Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Terrorfexx

Pages: 1 [2]
21
PART IV: FATE IS A CRUEL AND EFFICIENT TUTOR

Jim Whelan Boardwalk Hall
Atlantic City, NJ
26.08.2017
10:45 pm


Staggering.

Unsteadily, a baby deer on ice may have been able to hold themselves to a higher degree of coordination, as another bloody handprint was smeared across another painted concrete wall searching desperately for purchase.

Amber couldn’t find the air to speak, although her jaw surely tried as though mouthing her thoughts while trying desperately to squeeze a gasp of air past her intentions. A stolen moment as her knees met the floor recklessly once again, sprawling in a concerted attempt to get anywhere faster than her body might allow.

Screaming pain radiating from the centre of her bones did little to hinder, no background noise to the ferocious guilt that cried a malevolent wail through her nervous system. Forcing herself forward on autopilot, headed to the one place that she’d promised forever – only to walk away when she realised forever didn’t mean what she thought it had.

How wrong she’d quickly understood herself to be.

How desperately she’d wanted to change.

How much she’d acted as predictably as expected.

That hurt worse than the bruises and potentially broken bones, hurt worsre than the cut across her cheek that seeped steadily in crimson interweaving into the tangled mane she’d become so recognizable for.


From his slumped vantage point sat on a creaking folding chair, wrinkled hands tapping along the impeccable crease lines running down the front of his trousers, Earl blew his cheeks out with a chestful of air held too long inside a bony ribcage. He glanced over to see Amber stumble around the breezeblock corner, bleeding and mouthing something unintelligible.

Levering himself up with a wince, SCW’s Senior Official didn’t bother to do anything so absolute – and foolish – as try to impede the redhead’s path. Instead, he just shook his gnarled head from off to the side.

“You won’t find him, Miss Ryan,” He said simply. There was still blood on the old man’s fingers. Fexxfield’s blood.

“All of this …” He continued, “Got something to do with that strange woman? One with the hidden face? Saw her back here while you were still out there, once they wheeled Terryl back in.”

He sighed. “Don’t think even Ramona and Devlin as a duo roughed him up as badly as he was just now.”

“Speaking of roughed up …” Earl said with obvious concern painted all across his features. “Want me to fetch a trainer, or a doctor or maybe both?”

Wheeling around like a virulent crimson whirlwind, Amber was almost upon the Senior Official before he could react in any meaningful way. A wild eyed panic barely veiled by the vicious snarl that crossed her features, as the demand for any kind of explanation tried to cross her lips.

“Where is he…”

Through ragged breaths, the blood slowly soaking through the edge of her shirt – torn away towards the collar bone and stained a thickly smeared red.

“You have to tell me…”

Words didn’t come easily, disjointed as her racing thoughts. Hands gripped firmly at the older man's collar as her fiery mane fell across her face like a wall of static flames.

“Miss Ryan, please… I have to insist–”

Infuriated by the response being anything but an affirmation or direction, Amber’s hands dropped from his collar and pressed deeply into his chest as she used him to push off, handprints staining in viscose crimson.

A stagger, then another as knees desperate for reprieve and equilibrium startled way too far to the left to be right. Grasping hands clutched towards anything that might provide a momentary stability as she fought against her own body towards the only place that seemed to make sense.

“I have to…”

Syllables trailed as the thought dissipated in the fight to remain mostly vertical – and failing as the concrete floor met her faster than she imagined. Crawling for the last few feet, the name plastered on the door slipped like a cold hand between her ribs and wrapped a set of icy fingers around whatever was left in her chest with an aching squeeze.

‘Atlantic City Champion - Terryl Fexxfield’

… Not anymore.

... because of her.

Slickened hands shook as they pulled on the handle, trying to seize verticality before it was swept out from beneath her as the door opened with little resistance. Too little.

“I have to tell him…”

It wasn’t even directed anymore, a subconscious stream of thought as fractured and disjointed as the woman they were spilling from, wrought with guilt and failing determination to hold it at bay. Amber’s sprawling hands found blood on the carpet, still damp from the earlier scuffle – however, in spite of the heavy staining that spread further across her skin, that wasn’t what had caught her eye upon an unstable entry.

She tried to pull herself back to a state of normality, even if on her knees wasn’t where she’d intended. A stream of clear cut through the seeping red on her cheek, mirrored by one on the other side – shoulders slumped forward with heaving breaths as the dam started to visibly break. A fedora, worn to hell and stained at the rim in a thick crimson that had seemed to pool – taken up by a hand that shook so badly that she could barely hold a grip, yet she balanced it into her lap. Supremely unaware and entirely uncaring of the small audience that had followed her bloody trail.

Frustration gave way to something else as the deafening background buzzing of activity was pierced by the heart wrenching scream of a woman whose broken heart could no longer shatter into any smaller pieces, cradling the reminder of what she’d been so willing to sacrifice as though it were precisely what she had wanted from the start.

22
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. X – Feelings, Wants, Haves and Have-Nots

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana, USA, Spring 2006]

I am not sure if they turn to look at her, or me, but the collective weight of their gazes presses in all around and down on my shoulders. The physiological response is understood well enough – my heart rate elevates and as it begins to bruise itself against the blunt apex of the inside of my ribcage, the lights above suddenly feel hot against flushing skin. Lungs gorge themselves on all the air they can swell to hold but it does not seem to be enough and instead they struggle for the next breath before the current gasp concludes.

All of this is fundamental biology. It is the natural order of a system flushed by endorphins and weak, soft feeling … But as her fingers intertwine with mine there is something new; something that has never shown itself before …

The instinct is to draw back, recoil at the rawness of it. Burned by something molten hot, peeling back the skin, blistering it to the touch. I cannot, because it – she – holds me in hers. Instead it perfuses and permeates, travelling through the fingertips of my left hand until it is routed directly to my brain. There, it kicks over barriers of thought and vaults across self-control, nonchalantly flushing everything with its intoxicating, impossible power. The room threatens to spin away, but she holds me fast.

I am not sure if this is the first time I have looked at Marilyn and thought she was beautiful, but I am sure this is the first time I have acknowledged it. The simplicity of the statement is an order of magnitude out of sorts with the implication. The feeling … Feelings which have upturned everything.

Something animalistic, base but cold in its logic and thought that trumps feeling calls out. Shouts some warning about falling, losing control, but I do not think I could stop it if I tried. The physiology of this is all but obvious, the psychology however is what threatens to force me to stop and squeeze my eyes closed.

She looks back, slows. Our differential pace makes her arm extend across to keep it in mine but she continues forward, and tugs me that way too. The smile picked out in cherry-red lipstick stays constant but the subtle wrinkling of the skin around her eyes betrays worry. I can see it on her face as clearly as she can now search it out on mine. Of course I know there is no real revelation; no obvious “tell”. The suits and dresses milling around us, looking at us but straight through us, see nothing we do not want them to see.

But Marilyn sees me, knows me. The pit of my stomach twists one way and then the other, because it cannot decide whether this is a good thing or bad.

Her fingers squeeze mine and again, the mind fights to resist a response. Do not show her what she means to you. But I do, I squeeze, and lose all over again. The intensity of the reaction is visceral, I am drunk on it. Numbed into a sweet surrender, made slow and sweet like molasses. She smiles and I am captured all over again,

A tray of coffee liquors stirs some half-memory. It would have been fully, completely remembered with the utmost clarity; eidetically, faithfully, but Marilyn clouds the lens of perfect recollection and instead it comes to me in broken frames of reference. Two beds and a coffee machine. She is weeping, bloodstained fingers trembling in the dirty-grey carpet piles of a six-dollar-a-night motel. She asks me if everything will be alright.

The tear-streaked, shuddering face is bright and airy now, bangles of twisted brown hair bouncing as her eyes dart from one delight to the next. She moves on a column of air, effortlessly twisting and mingling as I try to keep up behind. I turn ponderously, like a big-hulled ship from ages past, rudder swinging aimlessly from one side to the other to make a turn that is already too late to effect.

This is not who I thought I was, but I have not been doing much thinking lately.

“Abbie?” She asks, glancing back. “Do you feel alright?”

“Yes,” I reply without a hint of the flutter shaking everything in my chest. This new truth, nascent and green with shoots, has simply thrust up through a rent in concrete. A silent fortress girt by garden. It has found the sun – her – and so it grows. WIthout a care. Without concern for its surroundings or the harsh reality of its existence.

Marilyn squeezes my hand again. “It’s a wonderful night. Thanks for taking me.”

That makes me frown. “I would not take anyone else.”

“You wouldn’t come to something like this on your own,” She shoots back.

It was a necessary evil, without her. The unfortunate incident with Officer Van Der Madden and his less unfortunate death had cost our Cooperative precious stock, but that had been months previous and the careful attention of our ladies, alongside my own forays into companionship for secrets, had done much to rebuild that value. These social occasions were evidence of such a rebuild: powerful State officials, local business magnates, all forming complex interrelationships and interdependencies. Links which all had a member of our Cooperative at its heart; acting as spokes between the hubs of a multi-wheeled train of industry, civic power and culture. To be in this room, now, was to be privy to a select wider audience. Beyond that, away from prying eyes, was an altogether more exclusive power.

It was a necessary evil, without her but with her … There is nowhere else I would rather be.

She smoothes the front of her silver-accented dress down, patting her thighs. “Are you ready?”

Something makes me hesitate and my sudden halt jerks her back painfully. Concern fills her eyes and it washes away something niggling at the back of my skull, tickling the senses with some vague threat warning that translates into nothingness.
It is the last, brutal aftershock of adjustment that comes with recognising that I can no longer rely on myself exclusively. A painful admittance that for the very first time, I have found it acceptable – necessary, vital – to put my trust in another. To believe in them as absolutely as I do myself. To have faith.

“Are you sure?” I manage, voice filled with all the uncertainty it has stored for so very long, locked under a thick slab of self-control unable to weigh down the tumultuous feeling erupting out.

Marilyn nods. “They’re good clients, and if what they’ve said about their boss is even half true, meeting them could change everything.”

Pushing open the white plaster, double-set doors I follow her as she slips in-between and the noise of the bustling reception room is abruptly curtailed … Courtesy of the point of an elbow driven into my temple.

Pain explodes through every sense. I taste iron as something reactionary makes me bite down on my tongue. Staggering backwards, the second blow snaps my head up and inversely to the knuckles pressed hard against my jawline. The bunched material of my cobalt-coloured dress catches my backpedalling heels and I topple.

That newfound faith cuts through the cerebral confusion and transmits a loud message I cannot ignore. Marilyn. It gives me strength to find my knees and then my feet. Vision swims, my heart thunders against the prison of my chest for an altogether different reason, though the effect is much the same. I have to make sure she is safe–

She stands to the left, behind two large men dressed in matching suits pulled in tight across their broad and thick shoulders. Her eyes scan nervously between them but when she finds mine, she shrinks back. They step forward.

“This is for Buck!” One of them spits, swinging an arm. I wait and as it approaches terminal impact, I sweep my right shoulder in a tight turn and use it to deflect the fist wide. Unbalanced, he falls forward and as my circle draws one circumference complete the spike of my heel is driven through the black fabric of his dinner jacket and into – and through – the flesh of his back. He flails and falls to the floor.

His colleague takes a long and generous second to size up his options, taking a faltering step back before some sense of machismo or simple arrogance encourages him onwards. He steps into my guard without a plan, and is swept from his feet by the flat of my foot driven into his calves from in-behind in no better a position. From my vantage point on the floor I watch him join me, head crashing against the varnished hardwood. Fight or Flight spurs his autonomic nervous system to take over, but it is a slow and inaccurate thing and all he succeeds in doing is lifting his head up to present his nose for breaking.

I oblige without hesitation. The wet crack of cartilage signals the end of the road I should never have taken.

They are both gurgling or whimpering. Conscious or not, they pose no further threat. There is only one danger left in this small sitting room facing me.

She struggles to find the words between heaving sobs. There is some barely comprehensible talk of no choice, and threats to her family, but I do not listen. Not really. Something rises up that feels like a newfound purity and power, but it does not take me long to realise that this is not new.

This is me.

Whatever malady, affliction brought me to my knees with weakness, is purged in a singular moment of cold logic. Feeling flushes away like my cooled skin, emptying out whatever I had felt before and replacing it with nothing. All that is left behind in my balling fists is the clear certainty of who I am and what I am.

Absolute belief. Complete and total faith.

She sinks to her knees, chin tipped back by the handful of her hair held in mine. Those same fingers that had offered me such kindness flap and slap against my chest like the patter of rain on a corrugated steel roof. Soft and melodic, desperate. Begging for forgiveness. For mercy.

“Abbie!” She cries, cheeks matching the same hue as her lipstick. “They would have killed me–”

“They would have killed me,” I interrupt. “ .... And you would have watched. You would have made my last few moments alive one of weakness. Not fear for me but for you. For what they might do to you.”

My stomach is sure now which direction to twist in. There is no doubt about how it feels. How I feel.

Slowly, I relinquish my hold on her scalp and she sinks down onto her haunches, sobbing. The fingers of my left hand unclench, she buries her face in my hip and sobs. “I’m so sorry, My God … I’m so sorry …”

She looks up at me from the floor, tugging at the material of my dress.

It is obvious beyond any hesitation, any confusion, what I am, what I want …

… And what I do not want.

“I’m so sorry …” She heaves, bloodstained eyes searching out mine again.

Looking down, it is so clear that I stop to admire the brightness for a moment. The clarity of what is about to happen brings a warmth to my skin and a flutter to my chest that is far more familiar. Far more welcome. “I am not.”

My fingers close around her throat and squeeze. She claws, she jerks and pulls but succeeds only in wasting the puffs of air left remaining in her lungs as she sinks backwards. I go with her, down to one knee. It is curious to think that in this prim and well-adorned room, between fine bone china sitting on hand-painted furniture, two people will die. One coughing, wheezing, twisting and wailing with blood-speckled tears …

The other killed before she had ever truly lived. A brief flirtation with what might have been but what might have-not.

One of the thugs mewls something from where he takes wet and gargling breaths. I think it might be a plea. “Do not worry …” I whisper, squeezing, turning her glassy-eyed head over with my free hand to look at this. “This is a wonderful night …”


_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

The scale of your hypocrisy, Crystal, is so logarithmic that it is difficult to quantify in a way that does not make the line on a graph arc directly up. I have listened to you deliver a character assassination on Miss Hernandez to rival the physical one I completed to take her Internet Championship, and in the same breath claim you respected her. From insinuating I am some fear-inspiring monster-made-flesh-and-blood to revealing the so-called truth of my existence as nothing but a pantomime villain, in a segway that is less point-to-point and more broken neck-to-neck.

You flit from one incoherent observation to another. Without rationality, without so much as an interesting play on words. Your relationship with facts and the reality they occupy is as fundamentally compromised as your otherwise questionable yet boastful grasp on arithmetic. I am less interested in the number of World Championship reigns to your multitude of names and more intrigued by the number of times you have had that taken from you.

Five is not the number of interest, Crystal. That is four. Four times you have proven to be second-rate, transitionary. Someone who just was, not someone who ever is. Should I be impressed?

While I have only been Internet Champion once, that is not the number of interest. That is zero. Zero times I have proven second-rate, transitionary. Someone who is. Do you see now the incredulousness that all the world views you through? Standing on the street corner, spinning around chipboard street lights for your big production number, playing make-believe?

You might have been here for a very long time but nobody is counting, because nobody cares. You are a rerun; a Saturday afternoon matinee that ends in the same comfortable conclusion – failure and self-delusion. Do not offer me plastic kudos with talk of being impressed at my record, while drawing your crayon-smeared metaphors and allegories to explain away all the reasons you have nothing to fear, and no reason to tread lightly.

You could do worse than ask your respected peer and long-time shittalker Andrea how best to go about challenging the New Most Dominant Bitch on the Block. I think I will take that from her as I took her Championship and it made it my gateway.

The same gateway you look upon like an opportunity, and not the expedited ticket to suffering that seats an exclusive audience of one blue-haired little girl, who has made a terrible mistake. I promise before those lights and cameras you fawn over so completely cut, you will beg for an expedited end.

Perhaps, however,  it was remiss of me to take so quickly to cutting you in response to the stupidity of your words, without first pausing to consider what motivated you to babble them, so incoherently as if you were learning to talk for the first time. While it is true that there is no growth without suffering, and in Athens I intend to inflict such growth on you that the person who is carried out under those warm floodlights will be a very different woman to the one who clapped hands with her so-called “fans” on the way in, there must be something more to consider.

Something deeper to analyse. You are a simple equation – too simple. In my speed to reduce you to something easily ignored, I stop and wonder whether there are hidden variables that in making assumptions, I have overlooked. Is there something more to you than meets my eye?

The answer is, unsurprisingly, no. What meets my eye is so lacking in depth as to represent a two-dimensional image somehow made walking and talking. Reciting tired cliches with a pull-string back, remarkable only because it is so agonisingly shallow in its depth. Soft and stuffed, so that if the innards were made outward and all the fluff eked out with the tip of the same blade used to cut earlier, I would find nothing of substance. No structure, no strength. What more is there left to say?

Perhaps, there is a little more. I wonder about the things you hold dear. Truly dear, that press up against the thump of whatever facsimile passes for the pseudo-heart in your chest others keep in theirs. What truths do you hold evident? What fundamental things make you something more than a burden for government agencies and utility companies when it comes to regular updating of personal information to account for machine-gun surname changes? What do you think about but never, ever give voice to?

Crystal, I want to talk to you about faith … Of which there are so very many kinds.

Some convictions are visceral institutions, deriving their authority from moral, ethical or legal imperatives which are tangible where they might open a trapdoor to leave you swinging in agony from the end of a noose, or jerking against baked leather restraints as the current flash-fries the fat out of solution in your blood, or deliver some other empirical example of dubious reward from the system. A system you can believe in.

Others are less tangible, because they derive their value not from the explicit but the implicit – from others, their thoughts and feelings. These institutions, like marriage, ebb and flow like the waxing or waning moon; growing in power and strength and just as quickly, tragically, falling from grace and safety. Something I suspect you know well about. There is a deliciousness like the bittersweet tang of coffee rinds on the tongue to see something so beautiful wither and rot until it shambles along only under the inertia of its own existence.

Tell me, when did you get sick of looking at your wife? Can you remember the exact moment the butterflies in your stomach spirited their last tumble-over and loop-de-loop, before replacing their gentleness with the savage twist of a gut that knew the feeling would never come again?

There is only one thing more intoxicating than watching someone’s life fall apart … To see them stand helplessly while it happens. I am drinking so deeply of yours that I think I might have developed an addiction.

Whatever the institution – whether it exists physically in smooth marble arches and crenulated turrets, or conceptually on vellum or in the eyes of someone who used to love you – they are all made real by faith. To have such conviction, a belief in something or someone which eclipses mere logic, that puts the heart in foremost command of your being and relegates the mind to second-place. It has moved mountains and put men on our Moon. What a wonderful thing …

I want to talk to you about faith, Crystal and why it is so often misdirected.

We are such complex creatures, and we build tangled webs that make para-social insects of us all, bound up in hives made from feeling and wants, haves and have-nots. So much of our self-worth comes not from ourselves but others – indeed we sign away fundamental rights and freedoms with some of these institutions, like marriage, in exchange for the impossible promise of forever until death do us part.

Perhaps vows should make clear the difference between physical and emotional death. So many suffer the latter far sooner than the former.

Regardless, we place stock in and uphold those we know, those we do not, pretty faces looking disinterestedly out of rain-speckled train windows, and our most trusted friends. It is all some vast aggregation of interaction and validity and affirmation that gives us our strength and makes us who we are.

Except it is a twisted half-truth; a lie that is based in fact only for the weak-willed and mewling. It was the first thing to screech and cavort and groan as it spun free from the constraints of Pandora and the consequences of her ill-conceived decision to open that box. A terrible cancer that rots your bones and hollows out your soul, making nothing more than a bowl to fill with all the insipid platitudes they pile up with the gruel and the shit.

Belief in anyone else is a falsehood at best and self-deception at worst. It is ignorance, baked into a palpable form of the fear that makes you hesitate when you turn towards your wife in the bathroom, open your lips and hesitate to say I Love You. So you smile as she slips past, toothbrush in hand, and you fester in it. WIthout belief in something, faith is meaningless. Faith in anyone else is meaningless.

And so we come to a rarity – something I have misspoken to you on. When I told you there was a singular, primordial truth, that was a gross mischaracterisation. Inside such a sweeping statement was a complex, bisected reality which deserved better elucidation. Something I will correct now.

Faith in anyone else is meaningless and so, it follows, the only valid form of faith is in yourself. But where does that strength truly come from? Simpletons draw parallels with confidence, but to be confident in yourself is to express the symptom and not the disease – it is the effect, but not the cause. No, the true component of the only valid form of faith is self-actualisation. To fully realise your potential, and all the wonderful things you could do if only you let go of petty concerns such as morality, and whether something was right or wrong or whether you should or should not. Look no further than my Resplendent Hurricane for such a beautiful vision of just what could be, if only white-hot brake shoes pulled away from screeching metal wheels and let such blood, steel and thunder roll unrestrained.

To be at peace with the awful things inside, and whisper them a bargain: why not work with them, instead of against them. Repress? No. Embrace. Add your voice to theirs and revel in the terrible things that will be done violently, willingly – enthusiastically – in your name.

Crystal, not Zdunich. Why do you still cling to something that brings you no usefulness, no joy? Long after it has shamed and stained you. She does not care about you anymore, so why do you persist? You must know it is futile. Still, what the heart wants …

To reach such a level of realisation, one must know themselves and before such a purity of spirit can be achieved, there is an even simpler reality to embrace and a building block of a more complex constant to put in place; a proto-truth of sorts.

You must come to accept who you are, to the exclusion of all the things you wish you could be.

Why do you play to the crowd as if you are an idol, or some higher-order virtue come to symbolise something pure? You are very much turned around Crystal, in so much that you are an opportunist in spirit but literal name, rather than that traditional inverse. You have surrounded yourself with every means to take advantage, and yet instead of embracing the hunger you have like some carrion bird watching its next meal ticket limp, sick and alone, to its inevitable death you hold back. Repress. Why? Clap their hands as they lean over the barricades, smile in your Megaman tights for selfies and perhaps in-between exchanging high-fives and bopping your blue-rinsed head, ask what it is about yourself you find so disagreeable as to hide behind the thinnest of veneers – that of popularity. Of belovedness.

Do you want their respect? If so, you would do best to step out of the aircraft taking you across the Atlantic somewhere after the wheels retract up into its aluminium belly, and sometime before the rolling green hills of Athens in summer sweep into view. If not, then of what possible use is this subterfuge? The mindless masses have no power to offer you, no worth. So it must be some deep-seated internal inadequacy that makes you behave the way you do, and skirt that proto-truth that yearns to be able to grow, and develop into something that can show you the real Crystal. Free of Hilton, Zdunich and all the other names you have made for yourself to make someone else. Someone new.

In a few short days, I am going to grant you a mercy you did not deserve only a while ago. Instead of cutting you down where you stand in your Megaman tights, as punishment for the nonsensical, non sequiturs you spit out in some half-developed abortion of an argument or turn of phrase, I will do precisely the same for a different reason; so that you might be reborn. Not anew, no. Not because we need to see another iteration of the same, tired, cliche. This is not a role for you to play, but a stripping back. A reset. 

With my thorn-painted hand I will give you an opportunity you could never have connived, schemed or manoeuvred into. Something that with all your acting plaudits and World Championship “reigns”, you could never have otherwise obtained using the sum total of whatever reputation and gravitas you think you have – but do not – and leveraged.

There is still no place for you in the Rapture. Why compromise the strength of titanium by introducing sulphur? Why take away from the perfection I have wrought in burnished brass and shining silver, in the name of mindless consumption? There is no need to add you to anything, because you constitute nothing. At least in your current form.

Instead, I will cut out the cancer of your own delusion, and leave in the gaping wound of your chest a convenient space from which the real you can emerge; clamber out and look up and grasp your true potential. The stars are bright tonight, and in all the myriad shapes they make ten thousand stories are told, by innumerable civilisations and their people. Twinkling points of light that have generated tales spanning ten thousand years. Look up, comfortable and assured in your own skin, Crystal, and see that truth.

The truth that their stories are irrelevant. Meaningless. They do not care, because they are timeless. Functionally immortal as far as our momentary flickers of life are concerned. They do not need high-fives and Megaman tights to either feel validated or enact some poorly-conceived plot to curry favour or make gains which are utterly irrelevant in the strategic scheme of things. Cygnus, the Swan. Orion, the Warrior. All pointless, all made to be hooks to hang excuses and labouring, boring rhetoric. They simply are, with no rhyme or reason. Their own existences are assured, undeniable. Unassailable. Beautiful.

These things are without doubt or concern as to what they are. A powerful, unshakable belief in themselves and their purpose to be. A faith so strong it has watched mountains move and men go to the Moon and it will watch long after all three of those things have ceased to be.

So, tell me – are you ready to have faith in yourself?vI am so very ready to find out.

It is showtime … Bitch.


23
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. IX – Two Beds and a Coffee Machine

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana, USA, Winter 2005]

She fell over the threshold hard, wrists burning against carpet in painful friction. Arcing headlamps threw strange shadows where they met streetlights outside and bent in and through. Where her hands pulled up in reflex they left bloodied smears that drew streaks of red against the matt-brown piles. The door slammed shut behind, rattling in its frame as the unmistakable thump of deadbolts latching into place echoed against the cheap plasterboard walls.

For a moment one listened and the other wept. Combustion engines spluttered and drivetrains groaned but nothing stopped that hadn’t otherwise intended to and no warbling sirens were stretched out by the compressive attentions of the Doppler Effect, or came screeching to a halt in the parking lot beyond. No heavy boots echoing against the asphalt outside.

The typical sounds of a town; as close to an urban calm as anything could be that was made of metal and concrete and noise.

Abigayle watched her stumble but didn’t stop, instead seamlessly skirting around the other woman sprawling across the floor. Mumbling and whimpering something unintelligible or, at this juncture, unimportant. Probably both. She was already moving towards the bathroom, light on and faucet running in a choreographed pirouette of action-following-action. The mirror-backed cabinet over the sink swung open and she collected a half-dozen brown plastic bottles, sweeping them into her cradled arm.

“ … We have to go back …” The other woman gasped. Abigayle ignored her, unwinding a length of gauze and pressing it to the clotting wound dripping down her temple. It splashed against the creased fabric of the summer dress pulled down and out of shape. She brought the collection of medicines out with her free arm and dropped them onto one of two beds either side of a coffee machine ringed by dust, grease and age.

“Please … Abigayle …”

When the woman on the floor made it up to her knees and then to the door, she got no further than reaching for the brass handle – tarnished and dull where so many hands had grasped it over the years – when the hilt of a palm thumped in against the latch a scant inch from her face. She flinched, stumbling back. “Please, we can’t leave him there to–

Abigayle shook her head. “He is already dead, Marylin, if he is fortunate. If not … It is a self-correcting problem.”

Marylin’s breathing came in snatched, twisting gasps. Pained and staccato. “Oh my god … We killed a cop …”

“He killed himself,” The taller woman corrected, twisting the cap free from a bottle and spilling the coloured tablets into a cupped palm. She held it out. “Take four of these.”

“I can’t go back to jail …”

Stepping back around the bed, Abigayle thrust her free hand under Marylin’s chin. “Take these now.”

And she did.

Looking back, it had been a mistake to wait so late to intervene. The situation had spiralled, but all the variables were known quantities and every aspect played out in a way she could have fully extrapolated. Their clientele had taken some time to adapt to Abigayle’s preferred methodology of business – only slightly longer than the girls who served them – and a few had been particularly reluctant to follow the direction of new management. That had been mostly overcome with firm reminders and the odd judicious use of physical punishment, but by and large, her preference for political sabotage and personal ruin when clients overstepped their privilege had kept a relatively stable peace while providing safety and security for their … Unorthodox cooperative.

Disgust had turned to tolerance, and tolerance was rapidly making inroads towards acceptance. Favours flowed in and out; networks formed. Friends in places equally high and low and  therefore equally valuable soon traded in secrets and suggestions. All, in the words of the woman currently panicking on the bloodied carpet below in calmer times, for the price of a fuck and some conversation.

Money was useful, but secrets were a better commodity. Trading in the promise of information to be requisitioned at some point to be decided was an effective futures trading on Human fallibility and nature. It was a sure-fire bet not that someone might make a mistake, but when. And when they did and needed help, or some mechanism to make the problem go away …

Until Officer Roland “Buck” Van Der Madden had taken his last struggling gasps of oxygen-deficient air, staring into Abigayle’s bright blue eyes as she choked the life out of him in the tired interior of a 1998 Ford Galaxy. She could still smell old tobacco and cherry-scented air fresheners.

She wasn’t particularly fearful of the consequences – because she had amassed so many of them now, in so many niche areas each promising the most severe punishments, that the addition of a few more seemed trite. Meaningless. Instead, she regretted the disruption this could potentially cause her new cooperative, and the damage that might be done in the form of revenge should a false narrative end up winning out over the truth.

They were on the cusp of something significant. A sea change; a promotion from trash to purpose. Status instead of stateless. Why should she stand by and watch a mouth-breathing neanderthal threaten everything because he could not stand to see something threaten his way of life with a concept as novel as equality? No. He had deserved to turn burgundy red, blood vessels bursting in his desperate, piercing eyes …

It had been a mistake not to intervene until so late, but it had been equally such a mistake to get into the car with a known troublemaker beforehand. He had threatened to bring it all down, but she had set those events in motion.

“You should not have entertained him.”

Marilyn glanced up, fingers massaging angry red skin marking telltale handprints about her neck. He had continued to throttle her right up until his heart had seized in his chest. “What?”

“You should not have gotten into his car.”

She baulked, pain giving way to confusion, then anger. “Are you serious?”

Bright blue eyes narrowed, and Marilyn shrank, indignation quickly forgotten. “He pays good …”

Filling the sticky percolator jug from the bathroom sink, Abigayle pressed a thumb against the coffee machine sat on a low table between both beds and watched it shudder to life. “He pays well, because he is blacklisted.”

“You can’t just blacklist–”

The taller woman’s head angled around sharply. Marilyn shrank down onto her haunches. “If you wish to go into business for yourself, you may leave.”

She nodded towards the street outside. “There is the door.”

Not all the women had approved of Abigayle’s new management methodology. Some were traditional in that they preferred to be exploited by those they understood well enough in place of someone who seemed to operate in a way that didn’t marry up with preconceptions. She did not blame them, not initially, but it had quickly become apparent that blame was not required to remove elements which threatened her grand design.

And so she did.

Fingers quested around the blotchy red marks strung out like the impression of some heavy necklace. Marilyn shook her head. “I’m sorry.”

Something brown and hot approximating coffee began to leach out from waxy paper filters and hissing nozzles. “It will take significant capital to make this problem go away.”

“Go away?” Marilyn almost laughed, if the fear in her eyes hadn’t been so transmissive. “We killed a cop!”

“I killed a cop,” Abigayle corrected, matter-of-factly. “And yes. There is almost nothing that does not have a price to ameliorate. Our new business model has provided some powerful benefactors. A significant investment in secrets. I would have preferred to spend that goodwill in a different way …”

Marilyn rang her bloodied fingertips together, shakily climbing to her feet. “You really think it’ll be okay?”

Killing someone with impunity was no mean feat, but having ingratiated their cooperative into every facet of local and multiple aspects of state government, she could see it was an established process of the rich, powerful or carefree. Usually both.

Pulling the percolator jug out from its housing, the taller woman filled a chipped mug to the brim and held it out. “I promised you would all be cared for. It was Doctor DeLune’s final wish.”

Taking it into her hand, Marilyn brought the steaming cup up to her blinking eyes and took a long and deep drag of the bitter, sticky tang. For a few seconds she just stared into the contents, teeth biting into chapped lips as she searched for something. The unasked question lazily spun around the room, taking up more and more real estate as it ballooned with hidden meaning and ambiguous connotations.

“Yes?”

She looked up. “Some of the girls talk …”

Abigayle swirled the contents of the jug around, watching it splash against the scored rings circling the glass. There were hairline cracks where too many eager hands had roughly shoved and banged and crashed. “What do they talk about?”

“About Doctor DeLune. They say that, well … That you …”

She pushed the percolator back into its housing and looked over. “That I?”

Marilyn lowered herself down onto one of the beds, broken mattress creaking and ballooning with the slight weight. “Did you?”

Silence for a moment. Then a nod. “Yes.”

“Why?”

Sitting on the remaining bed opposite, Abigayle folded her hands into her lap, palms pressed down against the top of her thighs. For a few moments she stared off into some space in-between, replaying events – decisions and their consequences – back from a vantage point only she could see. “Revenge,” She said, finally.

He had been calm, in the end. She suspected the Doctor had presumed it would be only a matter of time, although she doubted he had any real concept of how long it had been in the planning. In his mind, DeLune had believed that one original sin in the service of something altogether greater would mitigate the resultant sins of the father and their sons. Of course, that was not the case. It could never have been the case.

Mid-sip, Marilyn choked down the turgid coffee. “What? But he helped us–”

“He helped himself,” She corrected, and pulled apart her hairline to reveal a subtle and meandering ribbon of scar tissue underneath the scalp. “It is only happenstance from your perspective that his interests aligned with yours. When that stopped being the case, he would not hesitate to leave you to something much worse. Have you forgotten what happened to Esmarelda?”

She chose not to go into the details of her involvement. That had been at DeLune’s direction and while his justification was sound and the need clear, the circumstances that had driven the former Sister Superior of North Palladium Hospital to end up shuffling free from an unexpectedly truncated mortal coil had been unambiguously, undeniably his.

Marilyn shook her head. “Can I ask you something?”

“Anything,” Abigayle replied immediately. And she meant it.

“How long before … How long did you know, before you were going to …”

“How long beforehand was I aware that I planned to kill him?” She clarified. Marilyn nodded. “Nine years.”

“What?”

The taller woman offered a slight shrug. “Nine years – although I was not in a position to do anything to further that until relatively recently. Until I was confident he was surplus to my requirements. And yours.”

They did not talk again for a while. Between coffee, cleaning wounds and medicating interspersed with the odd moment of sudden stillness as heavy footsteps echoed past the door, or a loud series of rapid bangs passed without incident as spurned lovers begged for one more chance to make amends outside a neighbouring room. Adrenaline burning out like spent rocket fuel, leaving the mind weary and the soul aching, Marilyn drew bruised legs up towards her chest and laid down on her side.

Padding softly on raised toes, Abigayle turned the overhead light out and perched herself on the very edge of the sunken bed. Differential cooling rates made the coffee machine tick as plastic and metal contracted, building a rhythmic mechanical heartbeat for the background clang of the urban landscape.

“I can’t sleep …” Marilyn murmured eventually, still hunched and facing away.

“It will take some time for the medication to do its work.”

Another silence. Pregnant, expectant.

Abigayle shifted slightly, brow creased. Frowning. “Do you want me to–”

“Yes.”

And so she did. She moved over, carefully climbed onto the shifting, lumpen mattress and shuffled in behind Marilyn, draping long arms over the smaller woman to pull her in tight.

Marilyn settled down. “You’ve gotten better at this …”

“I wish you would not talk.”

She laughed. “Why?”

“You make it awkward,” Abigayle replied evenly.

That made Marilyn abruptly spin until the two were face-to-face, or at least, upturned-face to chest. “Are you serious?”

She looked down. “I am always serious.”

Settling in, Marilyn’s words were muffled in against Abigayle. “That’s what makes you so funny …”

She thought about that for a long while. She thought about the last gurgling sounds of Officer Buck as he drowned in his own pink and frothy saliva. She thought about the way DeLune had squeaked in surprise when the blade had pushed in between his ribs, even as he knew it was coming. She thought about the woman in her arms.

She thought about all those things, in every conceivable order, for a long while.

When they crashed through the door four hours later, wood and deadbolts exploding in a cloud of splinters and metal chunks, they found nothing more compelling than a half-filled cup of lukewarm coffee, bloodied carpet tracks and a dozen plastic medicine bottles abandoned in the red-ringed bathroom sink. One of the beds was a tangle of tossed sheets and bunched pillows, the other still immaculately pressed and folded in at three sides.

There wasn’t a whole lot to go on. Flicking his notepad closed, the Patrolman slipped it inside the folds of his jacket and pushed himself up to standing. From somewhere just shy of the doorway, a shadow fell across the light flooding in from an early morning sun. Outside, the rhythmic pulsing of blue sirens reflected off eager faces crowding around upper storey bannisters that lined the courtyard.

“What’s the picture?”

Craning his neck back towards the newcomer, the officer shrugged. “Nothing worth writing home about, Sir. Bloodwork won’t tell us anything we don’t already know – we know who they are anyhow. Just need to stick them to this and let upstate warm up the chair. Forensics from Buck’s car will be our best bet.”

“Won’t get anything out of that scene,” He replied, worn shoe leather squeaking against the threadbare carpet. “Think you’ll find the results a whole bunch of inconclusive once the lab’s done … Analysing them.”

The Patrolman frowned, turning. “Sir? Seems like a pretty open and shut case to me.”

Chewing the inside of his cheek, Detective Terryl Fexxfield shrugged and tugged on the rim of a threadbare fedora sat atop his head. “Funny how hard the easiest things wind up being, when they stop being easy to some.”


_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

There is a powerful irony at work here, Crystal. Something which threatens to bludgeon all the subtleties we could pick apart between us under a crashing, rolling, homogeneous wave threatening a singular and irresistible message. Something so painfully inescapable it screens out the intricacies of the words we could otherwise use to draw in such careful patterns of critique and question. A swamping wash of white noise which drowns the precious signal under irretrievable gibberish. It pushes so hard against all the complexities I would so much rather discuss that my hold strains and even mechanically-actuated, composite-reinforced fingers eventually lose grip.

It cannot be ignored any longer … And why should it? Stunning in its simplicity, elegant in the final form of its solution. A primordal truth taken from the hand of God and passed down through his prophets and orators for you to gather with the peasants at the foot of the Mount and listen. 

You are the only one here wearing a mask.

The carved composite on my face is not meant to obfuscate, or hide what should otherwise be in plain sight. Instead it is a facsimile, although not of what lies underneath. In everything I have done, my consistency is elemental and my order as structured as the most linear of processes. My grand design has been laid out in the abstract and built in the reality, a shining machine-edifice of whirling brass and spinning bronze, topped by all the enraptured who have chosen to take the road more suffered. And oh, how they have suffered. From imagination to implementation, everything – all of it – was precisely, definitively, painstakingly, agonisingly laid out as intended.

No lies, no subtle misdirections or false narratives. I did, have done, will do what I always said I would do. Do you not see the truth in that? The honesty? The beauty?

The purity. 

I cover my face not to hide who I am, or what, but to ensure the underlying message is left undiluted by the softness, the vulnerability – the weakness – of my mortality. To show the warmth of skin, the soft hue of cheeks flushed red in chill air, tightness around the eyes as they draw something into sharp focus in scrutiny, perhaps disbelief, or surprise is to suggest there is some ambiguity. Some potential for a change in mind or direction, that at some point I might reconsider all of this.

Impossible. What is now underway cannot be undone, here in SCW and elsewhere. To that end, why not make such irreversibility manifest? Make real that impossibility of a change in course and strap it across those soft, fragile, wavering features that might suggest the answer to the question is anything else but set in stone. Or plastic.

But you do not subscribe to such truth, do you, Ms Zdunich? Ms Millar? Ms Hilton? So many names to one common face, an actress practising her well-hewn craft … And yet it is nothing more than a crass metaphor, swung like a bludgeon to ring some comparative bell. A metaphorical test-of-conceptual-strength contest flanked by renaissance fair reenactors that are simply between jobs. Perhaps now, we have finally found your people and your place. Tell them of ye olde exploits and do not forget to validate their parking. Maybe tomorrow that big break will finally come calling. A golden ticket courtesy of the Zdunich more likely to feature on people’s lips and minds.

How can it be that you are eclipsed, the Moon in her shining, stunning sunlit sky, with so many World Championships to your name? Perhaps for the same reason you no longer carry the name – the names! – which fleetingly brought you to the summit of that Mount. So many former Champions toil in the art of the impossible; doing their utmost to reverse entropy and claim back better times from the past, where they sit in the dark and calcify. Instead, you threw those legacies away. Why?

Were you in search of something more keeping with your station as a transitional pinnacle? A momentary success rarely seen as anything more than a high tide mark for passing talent? Or were you in need of an identity more suited to Megaman-themed tights?

I understand comparisons between the original Zdunich and your apparent reboot are a somewhat sensitive topic, so let me disabuse you of any intentional comparison.

If we step away from your delusion and spend a short while in the real world, it should be obvious that I am not interested in your wife, in much the same way it appears she is not interested in you. Not unless she chooses to make use of the gateway I have built, like you will, and dash herself against the rock upon whose summit I have laid the Internet Championship, just like you will. Or, she makes some foolish decision to interfere in the grand design I have set into motion as intended – as I have always, unwaveringly, intended. My consistency is the metric by which you should truly hesitate before taking my thorn-painted hand, not something so paltry as fear.

Take our renaissance fair and transform it into some ghoulish house of horrors, a fitting venue for something so worn-out as a mere sense of fear. As a wielder of the theatrical, I expected you to have a far more impressive grasp of such subtleties. What is fear, without consequence? It is only the action which gives the concept a meaning or implication. The weapon I wield is pain, not the two-dimensional threat of inflicting it. That is weakness generated by lack of spirit – lack of your strength of will.

Do not paint me as a monster because you are afraid of what is hiding underneath your bed. Instead, rest uneasily but assured that there are far worse things than the anticipation of what waits for you in the dark … Such as what is waiting for you, in that dark.

For such a talented competitor, actress and wife it must have come as a brutal shock to see your much-anticipated address to me “cut for time” (interest) from the company broadcast all those weeks ago. Having listened to those words, and there were not many for someone who seemed so eager to tell the world that they planned to say them, it seemed a justifiable decision. Give the people what they want, and they do not want you.

You talked of how hard it is to be an actress; the demands of all the roles you must learn to play and yet in all your years as a thespian, you have yet to convince anyone that the level of entitlement, arrogance and delusion you exhibit is grounded in reality or justification. A performance so poor, it deserves the attention of something approximating McCartney’s Red Scare and its devastating blacklisting of Hollywood’s elite.

And the up-and-coming “stars” who carried their bags.

Do you hear the things that you say, over the sound of the fans you think clap for your approval?

By what metric do you consider yourself the best wrestler in this world except where the reality in question is constructed, operated and contained entirely within your head? Who challenges who at Into The Void? You come to me for relevancy, recognition. Validity. Not the inverse.

Andrea talked too loudly and too readily about her unassailable strength and standing. The most dominant bitch on the block … And yet she could at least boast a title reign length which suggested an impressive, if bloated basis for cawing and whooping. Her destruction at my thorn-painted hand was inevitable – she doomed herself with her own words – but there was a desperation inside Andrea which could have pushed her further. Threatened my grand design.

What have you achieved by comparison? Fleeting World Championships turned bit-part roles for someone so supposedly talented in adapting, changing, growing?

Did you feel like Andrea could have won as she screamed wide-eyed up at the lights, voice reduced to muffled scream, lips flexing around my prosthetic as it forced its way down her rasping throat? How many must I send into thrashing delirium, courtesy of plastic fingers pushed into soft palettes, before you look beyond the badly-photocopied pages of your latest script and consider the deeper meaning? Further back, behind the teeth. There, where the gag reflex make you choke on such nonsensical words

This is not a slasher flick, Crystal, and you are not the inner final girl. At Into The Void, you will instead find yourself in the starring role of a Greek tragedy beyond any ability to parse and comprehend. Underneath the pitted columns of the Parthenon as it sits as the crown on Athens, you will learn the same painful lesson all others who cross my path have, with one important exception

You are unworthy of my Rapture, and there is no place for you there. Even your mortal enemy turned grudging peer, Miss Hernandez, has been gifted a place in that grand design and celestial machine made burnished and bright. All others have added to its perfection with their own uniqueness, strength of mind and body. But not you.

What could you possibly bring beyond self-delusion and a limitless capacity for bald-faced ignorance in the face of overwhelming truth? I have no need of someone skilled in pretending to be someone else, just as your wife has no real need for you.

If the truth were distilled down into some potent tonic that could be forced into your veins, granting just a few moments of clarity, you are not even the most compelling member of the Bombshells’ division named Zdunich.

Perhaps I will be doing her a favour.


__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – Oblivion Garage, Nevada, USA, Summer 2022]

It is remarkable how much variety there can be in black. An all-consuming nothingness that eats the light and reflects nothing in turn. A shiny softness that presents some perfect mirror-finish; reflecting back whatever peers inside. A remarkable range is spread all around, on display in various stages of decomposition, destruction and decay.

I have never shown that much interest in her personal life – not truly. It did not ever seem particularly consequential. After all, she had sacrificed everything internally and externally in the pursuit of three hundred and fifty seven plus days at the summit. It was difficult to imagine anything could compare in terms of such major, all-encompassing importance. Particularly after it had been burnt to ashes and nothingness.

From the doorway, Cassieopia pulls the liner of her strawberry-red coat in tighter, bright candy heels kicking up scraps of charred paper and plastic. She frowns at the destruction all around, nudging aside the detritus with a toe to reveal a scorched concrete floor beneath. Eventually, she glances up and finds my gaze. She holds it well enough, and it is a testament to the increasing confidence of the young woman that her voice does not lilt or sing or show any outward signs of stress.

Still, she is stressed. She fears me. Which is only natural, because with every passing week she becomes more attuned to our cause. More aware of exactly what awaits her when this story reaches its inevitable conclusion and climax. One Cassieopia is regretfully, perhaps, unlikely to see.

“What’re you looking for?” She asks, frowning as her lungs catch on another half-breath of combustion products impregnated into the sagging walls and metalwork turned to slag.

“I am not looking for anything,” I reply, and that is the truth. I have not come here to find something; only to see the latest evolution of my Resplendent Hurricane – one of her finalmost forms as she comes so perilously, beautifully close to finally fulfilling the destiny that has been threatening to come to fruition for so very long.

This was not a discrete act in and of itself, but a catalyst. An accelerant, if the pun is pardoned.

Picking my way between fire-blackened remnants, I pause beside the occasional storage chest and sweep my prosthetic along straight edges warped and skewed by the intense heat. Brushing fine blankets of salt-grey ash clear, strips of silver shine through where torque wrenches, spanners and other tools have survived – insulated against the worst excesses of the blaze. Their survival seems stubborn, but ultimately pointless.

Even if they see use again, it will never be under the same circumstance.

“Did you do this?”

The abruptness of the question catches me a little by surprise and I pause for a few moments. Cocking my head to the side, I glance back towards Cassieopia who has dropped down to her knees to inspect a long, thick pole half-buried in the burnt remnants of a rubber inflation bag. She reaches forward and gently brushes charred plastic away until the thing more fully reveals itself.

A tyre iron.

I stand over her but she does not look away once she has looked up.

“Do you think that is something I would consider?”

She does not hesitate. “Yes.”

I nod, and what little light shines in from the flickering external striplight over the doorway paints my composite face in arcing shadow. “Correct – but no. This is entirely fortuitous and unexpected.”

Her face wrinkles in distaste and she stands. “I don’t see what’s fortuitous about someone’s livelihood being destroyed.”

The sing-song lilt of my laugh makes Cassieopia recoil visibly. It is not important.

“This is not a livelihood,” I tell her, sweeping my prosthetic arm in an arc. “It is a vanity project; a pipe dream. A pretence. Both Miss Ryan and her Husband are wealthy far beyond the need for any of this.”

Her frown deepens. “I don’t understand … What’s this place for, then?”

I step forward, she steps back until I am close enough to sink down and inspect the tyre iron myself. The shaft is misshapen, where its rubberised grip has melted and extruded out in thick, bulging bands. Run-off from molten paint carried somewhere by something has coated its blunt end in a crimson slather, cooled to sticky dregs against the concrete.

Wrapping my plastic fingers about its head I lever the bar free and heft it up. “It is a platitude – an attempt to create something normal to act as a bulwark against the chaos that threatens to envelop them both. This is a fantasy; the idea that someone like Miss Ryan or Mister Bane could ever be …”

The very notion makes me laugh again. “ … Business owners. Partners. That is not what they were meant to be and on some innate level, they understand that. Acknowledge it. Resent it.”

She steps partway through the door, turning back to look at me aside. “You’re talking as if you know them well, like you introduced them or something.”

Cocking my head to the side, I nod. “In a way, I did. Or at least, I created a new love to replace the one that got in her way.”

There is the flicker of something in Cassiopeia's eyes but it is difficult to identify until after the next words leave her mouth. “The Private Investigator?”

Bravery. How unexpected.

I close the distance between us, tyre iron coming up parallel as I force it roughly under her exposed chin. She stumbles backwards, but flailing hands are far too slow to rise in self-defence and end up pinned beneath the bar helplessly. The open door swings open against its stops as she slams backwards hard.

My plastic face presses up against hers and I can hear her breath coming in ragged gasps. Thick reams of burnt paper shift and flutter on a bed of dust kicked up by our urgent footfalls.

“Tell me what you know about him,” I whisper. “ … And how it is you know it.”

“Research,” She says, very confidently for someone in her position. With only a little effort I press the warped metal in and down against the flushed skin of her throat. She struggles.

“Tell me why you are mentioning it now.”
   
Cassieopia struggles, trying to turn her head away for a few extra millimetres of space to expand her windpipe. I press down harder and the words she chokes up are crushed in on themselves and truncated.

“ … Feels like … Something … Is building …” She wheezes.

Satisfied, I pull the bar in and step away as she slides down and forwards onto her knees. Ugly black streaks make the bright red of her coat dingy and matted and a coughing fit stirs all manner of soot and debris. Watching the young woman struggle to regain her composure, waiting for the heart in her chest to stop its frantic thrashing, I spent a moment considering the remarkable foresight in those words.

She is so close now to being unleashed. The ties that bind are loosening, even the strongest reminders of her humanity being unpicked one-by-one until there is no reason to hold back anymore. No purpose in restraint or hesitation. A living weapon that is perilously, beautifully near self-actualisation and realisation. On the very cusp of recognising that there are no limitations, no restrictions.

Hurricanes do not ask for permission, after all.

World Championships, Garages, Bane … Fexxfield. None of those things matter. Or, at least, they will not matter soon.

The plastic fingers of my prosthetic creak as they squeeze the tyre iron. Looking down at the red-tipped metal, I nod.

I think I have found what I am looking for.


_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

The only role you have yet to master is one which convincingly portrays a competent challenger. Perhaps you have spent too long in a self-actualised echo chamber composed of flashing cameras and their wielding paparazzi, in front of an audience of one made up of the Zdunich whose name you presumably took for the star power and draw. Tell me, do you sleep in separate rooms? Fashioned from tinsel-draped towns up on sunkissed hills which look down on the six-dollar-stay motels you frequent, clustered on either side of the drag strip bathed in smeared, neon-pink light; sat on creaking mattress springs and clutching dog-eared scripts for big-break roles that mean nothing, are nothing and require someone like you to fulfil. Someone worth nothing.

Perhaps you were late to SCW’s Greek Tour because the world cannot get enough of you. Or perhaps you were sat on a threadbare carpet, knees drawn up to your chest with the stink of bleach and varnished wood permeating all around, eating up precious time in the hopes a synthetic, fashionably-late arrival would give the illusion anyone had any real interest in anything you say, or do.

Do you turn up the radio to drown out the rhythmic thumping of the bedstand next door crashing against the wall while they fuck? While your lips wordlessly stumble over the handful of lines assigned to whatever meaningless background character serves to frame the main event of the motion picture? Tell me, Crystal, how does it feel to be an accessory? To be perpetually assigned to a supporting role? Always the bridesmaid sobbing in the bathroom, never the bride who sweeps in, frowns and asks if you are doing okay.

It is not because you do not deserve it. No. It is because nobody cares.

Look at the ring of granulated sludge burnt to the bottom of the glass in a black ellipse. Turn the percolator jug from side to side, catching streaky dregs in sickly yellow fluorescence courtesy of the buzzing striplights groaning overhead. Squeeze the foil bags in your brightly-painted fingertips and feel the stale hardness resist your shaking fist. Watch coffee fall in thick clumps into water ringed with limescale, and stare at the bleeding orange POWER light as it flickers with transient voltage.

A quick glance towards the bakelite phone – once pink, now rubbed pale white by time and ultraviolet light and greasy palms. It will not ring; they have decided to go in another direction that lies 180° from you, Crystal.

Peel the foil lid from petite plastic cups of individual creamer, tipped into a mug chipped all around its stained rim. They are still fucking.

Shafts of dirty white light stream in through closed curtains no thicker than gauze, courtesy of shuddering trucks which ring and bang against the loose manhole covers outside. Drop down onto one of the narrow beds, sinking into the misshapen mattress, barely large enough to sleep one and watch the mud masquerading as coffee boil and bloat inside the glassware. Next door, through cheap plasterboard and lacquered vinyl panels someone climaxes and finally – mercifully – the rhythmic banging slows and stops. 

Put your blue travel case, your favourite colour, down on the other bed opposite. Finally, as the percolator plops and hisses and stinks, place your head in your hands and sob.

Is this really what you dreamed of?

Strip away the delusion, Crystal, and you are finally left with a truth of your very own. Not one of validation or affirmation – not in the same way my honesty is rewarded with the Rapture and my grand design realised, but something very much Box Office in its impact. A spartan, threadbare, brutalistic reality which finally lets us meet the real you.

What a lonely final girl she is, with only two beds and a coffee machine to her newest name. For just a night until she rouses herself in the early hours, for a provincial airport and a throaty turboprop that will take her indirectly to SCW’s Greek Tour via whistle stops in places where everybody knows your name.

At least, your last name.

There are no big-break auditions, no urgent meetings with talent executives; not even Miss Cassieopia Mearns will take your calls. No successes to fill up your long days, so where do you spend these long hours in the hopes you will convince those that matter that you do, too? Locked away in six-dollar-a-night motels, drinking yourself first to sleep, then to the toilet bowl and back again. Airport terminal bars, where balding, middle-aged men in business suits two sizes too small, so that their zany ties making up for a lack of personality work with their belts to turn them into walking sausage links, offer to buy you ten-dollar cocktails.

You let them, of course. They would buy you a little more for something visceral, something that makes them feel anything other than bone-crushing weariness as their sweat-slicked shirts stick to the faux-leather of departure gate benches.

Sometimes, you do. What would your wife think, Crystal?

Nothing, I would imagine. The same empty volume welling up inside your chest when you people-watch … Watching all those people with someplace better to be than you. Near you. With you.

The truth that is left to you is small, sad and pathetic. All the better to reflect its owner, who emaciated and starved it on a diet of self-delusion and self-aggrandisement. A room paid for in cash, with two beds and a coffee machine, and all the time in the world created inside your head to ruminate and despair and wish that someone – anyone – would save you from this nightmare. Step into this tragic existence and end it on a small mercy.

An American Dream turned Nightmare, ready to complete its transmogrification into Greek Tragedy. It was not enough to talk hard, but work hard. Be hard of nose and spirit and determination. There are many words for such soliloquies but you lack every single one and so to list them would waste time I do not have and time you cannot spare enough of. If you had boasted a shred of talent to scrape across so much nothingness, to pick out a smear of skill or application in an otherwise barren landscape marked as your so-called legacy, I may have reconsidered. Rethought.

Perhaps I could have saved you from yourself, like I have saved so many others before … But no. I do not think so.

I do not want to. 

There will be no mercy, Crystal, to misquote Sheakespare in fair Athens where I will hear you scream. Instead, for the first time, you will be excluded from second chances, made to forfeit an opportunity at redemption. Unlike all those who came before, your path is one that cannot be remade or reforged.

You are transient, I am eternal. You adopt a new face as casually as you learn which walls of the stall cubicle to brace against, while I have carved one which is shown to all the world and all its actors on that blue and green stage. The same one you have no place pretending to know the most inner workings of.

I am a silent fortress, built to endure and last that stands on the overpass above which all must walk a spell. Some will do so loudly, proud, and will be reeducated for their delinquency. Others wander in, fearful, and find something much worse. Still a few – one – comes to see the value in staying a while. You are none of those permutations of things, because your metaphysical journey does not even begin. The first faltering steps are spent pacing from one side of a bleached room to the other, waiting for the telephone to ring. Begging for it to ring and offer you an opportunity.

Come to my gateway, marked by the shine of the Internet Championship and suffer agonies as others have suffered. Break your blue-dyed skull on these rocks, bleed and bruise for the privilege, and know that when the lights of the Ano Liosia Sports Hall plunge out and a convoy of rumbling trucks ring and shudder over shaking manhole covers, sweeping their high-beams through threadbare motel windows and picking out coffee burnt to the glass, nobody will knock and nobody will call.

Welcome to the Rapture. It will not remember your name.




24
PART III: ABSENCE MAKES THE HEART GROW FEARFUL

Jim Whelan Boardwalk Hall
Atlantic City, NJ
26.08.2017
9:15 pm



“And their opponent, weighing in at 159 lbs …”

Grandpappy told my pappy back in my day, Son, A man had to answer for the wicked that he done …

“ … From Aurora, Illinois …”

Take all the rope in Texas, find a tall oak tree, round up all of them bad boys and hang ‘em high in the streets …

“ … He is the reigning Atlantic City Champion …”

For all the people to see …

“The Gumshoe, Terryl Fexxfield!”

The crowd, warmed up to whooping and shouting by the arrivals of Edwards and Meyhu and ignited into roaring, explosive excitement by Ryan, surged. Thousands had waited all evening to finally see four top talents and two star-crossed lovers. Modern media met the oddity of professional wrestling and merged truth stranger than fiction, giving absolute strangers some strange perceived insight into a very private affair.

Reducing it to some caricature that only served to heighten the anticipation. All’s fair in love and war, after all.

Spotlights swung in in their carefully choreographed electronic dances on three-axis gimbals – sweeping across the rampway and out into the wider arena to illuminate rippling multicoloured masses of clapping and gesticulating. 

The music played, lights danced. Eventually, a frown twisted the features of the Referee as he inched closer to the ropes, ducking between them towards one of the ringside officials. They exchanged confused shrugs with words drowned out by The Champion’s theme.

No Champion.

Gradually the unified excitement of the crowd began to break down, as time ticked on past anticipation and entered confusion. Those nearest the ramp craned their heads, willing the thick black curtains at the mouth of the entrance to billow open and admit one golden belt and an accompanying fedora. Further back, a smattering of impatient boos broke out, found a little poisoned purchase, and spread.

Holding a hand to press the speaker of his headset in close, one of the officials struggled to hear. Turning towards the Referee, he shrugged and tapped the watch on his wrist, spinning a forefinger towards the timekeeper.

The latter nodded, the music cut off abruptly and the spotlights died still pointing out over the arena. The metallic clang of a bell sounded three times.

No Champion.

In spite of the noise, in spite of the opportunity that was presented – Amber couldn't tear herself away from staring up the ramp. Inside she knew the real reason there was no champion, yet she still willed for something between them to fight… Even when she had failed to before.

Everything sounded distant, put through a filter and transversed underwater for a mile before it ever touched her ears.
Everything she worked for had come down to this – and for the first time, she couldn't help but wonder if all the sacrifices were really worth it.

Worth it to stand here mere feet away from everything she thought she wanted more than life itself.

Surrounded by a crowd baying for blood and gratuitous violence.

Alone.

The walkway came up too fast for sluggish hands and he fell forwards, the hilt of slick palms slipping along cool metal until his cheek slammed down hard and brought it all to a dizzying halt. For a few moments, the temperature differential calmed flushed and bruised flesh and something like relief glanced around the corner, saw what was still to come and made its polite excuses to leave.

Slowly – agonisingly slowly – Fexxfield rolled his head over to rest on an aching jaw and lifted it up. Everything felt inverted, turned back-to-front. The faces baying behind the barriers should have been deafening; rictus grins frozen in delirious excitement or snarling hate as they watched blood being spilled and bayed for more in the ring. He could hardly hear them rise above some sibilant, snaking hiss. Instead the sound of his own rattling chest took up all the real estate inside a thrice-concussed-plus mind; some trembling, whole-body effort that wracked the Gumshoe in pain with each oxygen-sapped attempt.

Splayed fingers slipped in widening spirals of smeared blood but, eventually, he managed to make it to his forearms and up onto his knees. Officials began to swarm up the ramp, turning their attention away from the Championship Match and towards him.

His Championship Match.

His Championship.

Terryl nodded dumbly, pink-tinged spit spilled over his slack lips.

He was the Champion.

His shaking hand ran roughshod over the nearby, red-streaked faceplate of the Atlantic City title where it’d slipped from his numb fingers and clattered down to the ground. A referee came close enough for Fexxfield to see his face, lined with age and concern, and recognise him.

“Terryl?” He asked, putting a hand on the younger man’s shoulders. “Jesus Christ …”

“Earl …” Fexxfield grunted, each syllable stretched out in some baritone drone as his airways struggled to complete the dual-task of breathing and speaking. “ … Could have used him … Just now …”

He coughed, and the pink turned frothy red.

Crawling forwards and reaching out, the Gumshoe took a rough handful of Earl’s shirt and hauled himself up to standing in time to topple forwards. Two quick-thinking officials rushed in and kept him just about upright.

“Title …” Fexxfield gasped, settling on a new technique of minimising the flex in broken ribs by dividing his breaths into shallow gulps between strained words.

Pulling on a latex glove Earl frowned, reached down and hauled the Atlantic City Championship up. Where the gold unfurled and flapped down on its leather backing, blood pooling inside intricate and bejewelled metalwork splashed free.

Roughly snatching it back into his shaking hands, Terryl gently eased past the officials and took one faltering, buckling step after another towards the ring.

The crowd roared as recognition of his late appearance hit some critical mass, but he couldn’t hear them. He couldn’t see them.

He could only see her.

Something saline and clear spilled down his cheek and where it streaked down, cresting bruises and skirting cuts, it drew a furrow that made a path through all the blood and shit.

He tried to blink it away …

… But he could only see her.

She tried to call out, stopping dead in her tracks before her body could comprehend that it had ground to a startlingly painful halt. However her voice was lost long before it hit her lips, mouth flexing into something painfully guilted, the cold metal in her hands that had held so much intention clattering down at her feet.

Maybe everything wasn't lost.

Maybe forever wasn't really so far away.


Throwing herself bodily towards the ropes, her hands clasped tightly on the top as she stepped onto the bottom one – leaning over as though desperately trying to close the distance, restrained by her own selfish pride.

She couldn't just leave, and yet everything in her heart screamed silently that she needed to. If she could just say something… Anything…

Something metallic and cold struck her between the shoulder blades, voice seemingly sputtering soundlessly from her throat, the jarring pain causing her to involuntarily crumple as the leering face of her ex-boyfriend lingered overhead, lining her up for the next incomparable strike.

Matt Meyhu never gave a fuck beyond the point that his girlfriend was just as successful as he was. That her name might bolster his. Never cared though… Not in the same way that…

Amber rolled beneath the bottom rope as the metal collided with a heavy, ringing thump on the canvas, inches from where her head and neck once occupied space. Sprawling, a tangle of limbs, she crawled on aching hands and knees…

Not towards the title this time though.

Towards Fexxfield.

Towards forever.

The world took a trip sideways and decided it liked that feeling of being askew, so it brought Terryl along for the ride. He toppled; only a fortuitous anchor made from the junction of armpit and crowd control barrier immediately to his right kept him in anything approximating upright. Feet slapped against the concrete ineffectually – a combination of slipping on his own claret and ten-plus concussions, all lining up patiently for their chance to make neurons fire backwards.

Dragged down by its own weight, the Atlantic City Championship toppled from his limp, free hand. Fingers trembled.

Fexxfield looked up at the spinning lights and watched them for a while as they turned on vast steel trusses, bolted in fast to the arching roof. With blood-flecked teeth bared in a grunt that changed mid-expression to something sibilant and hissed in pain, he levered himself free and down onto his knees.

And he crawled, even that incremental progress slowed by the persistent need to reach back and tug that heavy gold title along for the ride.

The officials just watched, helpless, accompanying the Champion lined up on either side in some sort of pseudo-cortege as they drew a solemn and sad – and futile – route to the ring. Stood in front of the apron, creased shirt rolled up to bony elbows and tie pulled askew and down, Boardwalk’s Duty Physician waited. He didn’t need to check any vitals or assess reflexive responses to stimuli to complete this diagnosis.

Things got quieter. The much-muted thrum of the crowd dropped away to nothing, and even the scraping rasp of his own lungs creaking open under their broken ribs hushed. Fexxfield looked up, but he couldn’t really see anything. Just refracted light and blurry shapes.

And then he saw her.

Maybe his brain found something still firmly pointed in the right direction and used it to reorientate everything else, granting a little clarity for a little while. Maybe his eyes just knew how important she was and took it upon themselves to direct neural traffic. Whatever the reason pupils contracted, lenses converged, neurons fired right-way-through and she resolved into beautiful clarity.
Sitting back on his haunches, head bowed as it swam, the lights overhead that had absolutely remained fixed and immovable picked out the Atlantic City Championship in white and gold and streaked red.

Rattled but otherwise in relatively one piece, Amber dragged her way towards Fexxfield, her own facade’s snarl dissolving into something more genuine. More real. Curtains falling on the masks they'd thrown up, the Boardwalk faithful bearing witness to something far more exhilarating than any fist fight over a gold belt might fulfil.

Again, she tried to force out a sound that might let him know how she felt… That she was still capable of feeling. That she felt strongly towards him. Still nothing, just muted efforts lost in the deafening cacophony; that left her as blind as it did deafened.

At her back though, footsteps somehow slipped through the guard, the wall of sound parted just long enough for the familiar booted cadence of Matt Meyhu and the slight drag of his left foot, accompanied by the distinctive sound of metal dragging lazily across concrete.

She imagined the smirk, that knowing stupid grin that tore through her insides. However, her gaze remained on Terryl and his efforts… Her efforts…

She wouldn't let it happen again.

Kicking out behind desperately, she managed to loosen the chair in Meyhu's grasp as he stalked the pair – trying to use their moment to cement his place. Jealousy of something being more important than seething as he tightened his grip, slowly focusing down towards Amber.

Another kick and a few choice words that didn't feel like her own, another furiously desperate attempt to make right a wrong that she could never forgive herself for.

He didn’t see him. Not really – Terryl could hardly see her as whatever semblance of cooperation between the addled parts of a bruised brainpan tore up their temporary accord and all went about their separate business. He slumped onto his thigh, pawing at the clotting streaks of red drawing skewed stripes down a bruised jaw. Stepping neatly around Amber and Meyhu as if entirely disconnected from an obviously life-or-very-nearly-death struggle, the Duty Physician stooped down to his knees, frowned and waved a hand in the direction of the rampway.

Somewhere up at the crest of the stage, a silver gurney clanked and bounced on thick rubber wheels; a bright, rubberised mattress sat on top and wrapped in cotton-white sheets.

In a second the world might have ended, and in the same one it broke open into opportunity abound. As Amber staggered to her feet unsteadily, she managed to duck a wild swing of a chair towards her head, the type designed for minimal efficiency but absolutely maximum kinetic impact. Burying her boot into Meyhu's gut his grip loosened, and the chair clattered to the floor and he dropped to a knee. Amber chanced a brief glance back towards Fexxfield, before gritting her teeth a little harder. That vicious snarl returning to pride of place, if only long enough to see the smug expression left embedded in the concrete.

Taking up the chair, Amber took a step back and lined up her own baseball swing – making sure to land the chair over and through the top of Meyhu’s head before he had the opportunity to right. As the chair split open like a crimson stained flower, Meyhu fell backwards and Amber took her chance to create distance.

A stumble towards the entrance ramp left her on her knees, partially facing the commotion on the ramp and in her periphery… And empty ring. An opportunity that had seemingly kick started everything.

All she had to do was go…

… But that would only serve to prove the stranger in the mask right all along.

… However, she'd never forgive herself for not going.

… Just like she wouldn't if she didn't stay.


Hesitating, the rousing of metal on concrete as the chair was released from her bastard ex's head, triggered her back to her feet. Back to the apron as she heaved breaths uncertainly, as though even breathing seemed like a mistake.

His lips worked reflexively – but not because of something vested in the bones or the blood that pooled and spilled over to run down his chin. They anticipated words, they expected to convince.

They were ready to beg.

But the cortex declined, because she had already turned away. Consciousness was clear enough, online, comprehending. He could have said something … But what would have been more effective at the second time of pleading?

Times came along as the blue marble turned, which wrote themselves into the soul and got carried all the way until you were carried in a box to find some lonely patch of ground to look up into the sky from, and wonder. Times that transcended silly little things like life or death, times carried for all time; things which could never be unmade even if everything you were was stripped out and replaced all shining and brand new. Reborn. 

Fexxfield felt something cut just such a time into the pulsing mass of muscle quivering deep inside his chest, without ever reaching through or inside. His head sank down, and just like that – after everything, after all that – it couldn’t take anymore.

And it broke.

Sinking down into the blood and sweat, Earl reached out and laid gnarled fingers on Terryl’s shoulder as he leaned in. “It’s over, son …”

Boardwalk’s Senior-most Referee squeezed gently. “That’s it …” And he gently took hold of the Atlantic City Championship with his free hand. “Time to let it go.”

Fexxfield tasted salt, delivered via the tracts being turned angry red down his cheeks, and it mixed with the iron and the shit. Slowly, he pushed the title belt forward and snapped his fingers away.

Then, he let his body sink down onto the cold metal.

Stepping clear as the gurney rattled and banged its way alongside, Earl wrapped the thick leather straps underneath heavy gold plate and stepped back towards the ring. Blood spilled free from intricately embossed shapes and inset stones and stained the blue latex of his gloves.

No Champion.

After everything.


Each step felt like an eternity longer than the last, the seconds driven into achingly long minutes. Amber's hands shook as she ascended, the idea that this would make everything better. Make everything worthwhile kept driving her upwards.

Besides, he had promised 'no matter what' although neither had ever anticipated any of this. Forcing herself not to look, Amber dragged herself up towards the briefcase – a substitute for a title unable to be retrieved in time from a broken champion.

[/]Terryl…[/i]

Focus.

Amber shook her head defiantly as another step landed beneath her, fingernails digging into grooves atop the ladder as she dragged herself up and free. Everything she had done… It has been for this. For this moment. For a forever that she was promised, but didn't fucking deserve.

A shaky hand extended, fingers clasping towards a carabiner that stood between her and forever. Only the carabiner seemed to her steadily further away, regardless of how she reached, feet slipping and gravity seizing her in its cold embrace. Thrown violently sideways, a foot caught the top rope before she could course correct, and she found herself tumbling into a messy heap on the concrete floor.

Blinded by red and a sharp ringing – up and down lost meaning, directionality a myth devised by those with an equilibrium. She couldn't even breathe, air slipping out faster than it could be replaced, her lungs aching.

It wasn't supposed to be this way…

Forever wasn't supposed to be this far away.


She couldn't even bring herself to move, the neurons that told her to flail had gone on strike. Internally her synapses screamed for response, but everything seemed to fall into a crippling numbness. Time lingered for too long before the music started… Unfamiliar at first, then horrifically familiar… Painfully so.

It wasn't hers.

Everything she'd fought for…

Sacrificed for…

Dragging the first true breath she could muster, her voice finally seeped from between her lips as a clear trail broke through the crimson smeared across her cheek…

"I'm sorry …"

25
PART II: THE END

Jim Whelan Boardwalk Hall
Atlantic City, NJ
26.08.2017
8:30 pm



If he held his breath, Terryl could just about hear the crowd. Not with his ears – they were deep in the thick concrete bowels of the venue after all – but with his bones. Like some sort of ossified transducer. There was a deep-seated thrum, something that reverberated and passed by proxy through water pipes, structural beams, electrical cables and internal fittings. A palpable vibration made from excitement and the aggregation of nervous energy like only a few thousand people squeezed together for some common purpose could build. Their anticipation was building to fever pitch as the evening wore on.

It was almost time for the main event. Fexxfield, Meyhu, Edwards … And Ryan. Four heavy hitters and a whole bunch of ladders, all fighting for one thing …

Peeking out from the folds of his scuffed gym bag, the Atlantic City Championship caught the shine of fluorescent striplights overhead. Smoothing the end of the roll of tape over his circled wrist Terryl reached down, pulled the title free and set it down on the wooden bench that ran along three sides of the dressing room.

Swallowing the last dregs of water from an upturned bottle, he squashed the plastic between strapped fingers and tossed it down onto the matt-grey concrete. Through a small square window set high into the breezeblock wall, the late summer sun hung high in a moody New Jersey sky – fat orange bands, smeared by ribbons of dark cloud that cut blade-shaped gouges in its bright disc.

The fingers of Fexxfield’s right hand tapped against the intricate, embossed lettering of the Championship's main face, drawing circles around bolts which held his nameplate in place. Embarrassingly, he couldn’t immediately place how long it’d actually been fixed there for. He knew it was now the longest continuous time of all the names that had held such pride of place, but as for the specifics?

Terryl wasn’t really a man for numbers, or the quantitative. A lot of men and women had tried to bring that particular record-setting run to an end, but so far none of them had managed. Some he regarded in a purely professional sense as they went about the simple business of trying to hurt him, others he’d held a powerful dislike for. Still Did.

One he loved with everything he had in his heart and in his hands. The same one he was about to visit significant physical harm on, and her in kind on him.

He laughed at the absurdity of it. She could do it, he knew that beyond doubt. Amber was one of the most dangerous people he’d ever had the mis-and-fortune to meet and exchange physical displeasures with. There was every chance she would walk out of the Dead Man’s Hand event with the gold.

Fexxfield hefted the title up. This gold.

Still, Terryl had beaten Amber before. Terryl had beaten every single contender ever since he’d dethroned that Hydra; Devlin and Ramona …

Just the name of the former, that piece of trash, made his teeth set on edge. For the longest time, the Gumshoe had considered this – all of this – just a means to an end. A way to earn green in exchange for spilling red. Usually but not always his own. Even after winning the Atlantic City Championship from Boardwalk’s self-appointed King and Queen, Fexxfield hadn’t taken it personally. No ego, no pride, no hurt. Not really.

But beating Devlin again in the final of the inaugural Manifest Destiny Tournament, to win the whole thing? That’d been mighty special. Intoxicating. Something stronger than the most powerful firewater or gut rot. Dangerous stuff. A dark heart that invited you over the threshold with sweet whispers, until it could sink its fangs inch-deep into your pulsing neck.

Terryl set the title belt back on the bench. Better to be careful with this thing. Don’t believe your own hype too readily. Don’t surrender to its poisonous, Siren-like call. It was just waiting for the chance to consume your whole world. There were antidotes, of course. Balms that could soothe the soul, fortify it against the lure of this sweet gold success. He was particularly fond of one in particular, painted red.

Still, a lot of folk wrote him off. Less these months later, maybe, but most preferred their Champions a little rougher around the edges. Bit more maverick. Sharp. Stormier.

He might lose tonight. Might not. That mattered much less than what he stood to gain afterward. It felt like a whole new beginning was shaping up, one shining brighter than any polished metal could hope to match. Something the Iron Underbelly could never tarnish no matter how long it had to try to corrupt and corrode. Together, they could–

A knock at the door broke him out of his reverie.

“It’s open,” He said, and the very subject of his thoughts stepped through in the very shape of Amber Ryan.

Fexxfield offered her a small smile as he leaned back against the breezeblock. “Can’t win it until the bell rings. Even I know that.”

The Gumshoe tested the flex of his taped wrists, pushing against the strapping pulled in tight around the thumb on his left hand – the one that always gave him trouble. A particularly violent man going by the name of “Big T” had dislocated it years earlier, back in Strike Towers Wrestling, and it had never healed right.

Still did the job, mind you. Did everything asked of it. Just not quite the way it should. A crass but apt metaphor for Fexxfield as a whole. A dislocated thumb trying to do the best it could. He smirked to himself again, looking back up at the redhead.

“Almost time,” Terryl nodded, gesturing at himself with a binded palm. “Try not to mess up the face too badly. Haven’t finished making all the payments yet and can’t get the credit for a trade-in.”

"No promises." Amber murmured as she rolled her taped wrists, reinforced in places with the peek of black kinesio tape from the edges of her T-shirt sleeve.

She didn't want to admit it aloud – but she felt sick. Down to the very depths of her being. Not from the pressure though, nor the spotlight that would soon consume them all. Not even from having to face the ex-boyfriend who'd ghosted her in favour of returning to his own miserable ex-gold digger.

No, it was the fact she knew she had to choose.

Fexx would never present the option, he'd never put her on the spot like that but soon… Soon she'd have to choose.

… And just the thought filled her with an overwhelming dread ‘cause she wasn't sure whether she'd be able to choose 'right'.

"I hate this." Trying to work out the final cricks in her neck, Amber avoided making eye contact with the champion… And his prize. Focusing on the carpeted floor,wondering if the dark patches were less ominous than she assumed. "Anticipation mostly."

Reaching across and over the Atlantic City Championship, Terryl picked up the fedora sat on top of a pair of well-worn loafers. The leather was cracked, robbed of its suppleness and shine by too many long miles walked through a rotten city … And the hat? The hat wasn’t in much better shape. It might have been black once, but exposure to industrial affluent masquerading as rain, thick clouds of traffic smog and too many bar room floors courtesy of its method of transport being knocked off his feet had made the material patchy-grey.

He ran the rim around in his hands and with the striplight directly overhead, saw the shadow of taped fingertips through threadbare material.

“... Mostly,” He echoed, but there was obviously something more loaded into the word. “Got plenty of hate reserved for what we’re about to do to each other, to be plain. Maybe most of that, in fact. All for this thing …”

Fexxfield hefted the title onto his lap and looked down, catching sight of a gold-tinged reflection staring back up. The Gumshoe tipped his jaw left and right, following the mirror image with his eyes as it did the same.

“Suppose it’s worth a fair bit,” He said. “ … The jewels, the metal, the thing itself. Maybe enough to hurt someone for …”

Looking up at Amber, Terryl pursed his lips. “Folk would hurt each other a whole lot more on account of what it stands for, though. Visit some terrible violence to take its legacy as their own. Becomes their whole world, consumes every synapse, every fibre of being. Worst tunnel vision you ever knew.”

He kept his gaze on the redhead. “Reckon you know that though, don’t you?”

Fexxfield smirked to himself, squeezing the leather backing in his hands. “Funny how it all works out. You kill yourself to get it, kill anyone who tries to stop you, then you die trying to stop them taking it back.”

“Not me though,” He continued with a shake of the head. “Not dying for this. Hurt? Sure. Bleed? Surely, but got too much to live for afterwards, no matter what happens. Maybe someone else will go the distance, take this weight off me …”

Running a fingertip around the groove of the main plate, Terryl let his head roll back against the breezeblock. “Give ‘em hell for it, though. Give you hell for it. Stand on my own two feet to get knocked right off them. That’s the way it’s got to be. Only thing I can think of worse than dying for this and missing out on what comes after is to never get the chance to make someone work for the privilege. Nothing worth having ever came easy.”

He stood, heavy Championship unfurling to swing from one hand as he crossed the distance between them. His bandaged hand squeezed Amber’s bicep gently, for just a second. “We’ll do it face-to-face; knock-down and hellfire. You wouldn’t want it any other way, I know it.”

"I wouldn't accept it otherwise." Faint remnants of a smile crossed her lips. Eyes following the man as he moved… Or the belt that hung loosely from his hand. Even she wasn't sure as she found herself wanting for more than she'd ever known…

Want…

No, need.

Need that ran deeper than pride, need that courses through her veins threatening to tear her asunder if she came agonisingly close to having it… Just one. Need that wanted to burst from her chest in the same way it might cave if she couldn't be enough…

Startlingly, Amber shook out the cobwebs as the realization hit home that she wasn't sure if she was talking about the Atlantic City title… Or the man holding it.

Don't obsess. Don't ruin it for yourself now…

Fexxfield’s lips parted as he pulled his hand away, frown creasing his features, but a loud rapping against the door broke the link between impulse and action and they lost the words meant for Amber. “It’s open …” He called out, distracted.

Another series of booming thuds. Heavy. The door itself rattled inside of its frame, joined by the creak of flexing metal hinges.

His frown deepening for an altogether different reason, Terryl crossed over and twisted the handle down, pulling the door open even as a third round of rapping made it jerk and flex. “Now’s not really the best time–”

The edge thrust forward and out from its frame, faster than the Gumshoe could react with anything more than a reflexive, defensive blink. A sharp, hard corner crashed into his temple and Fexxfield staggered, head snapping to the side at the mercy of action and reaction. Clasping the hilt of his free palm to the split beginning to run red above his eye, he looked up in time to see a white-painted fist, picked out in black thorns, fill the entirety of his vision and world.

It hit harder than anything Terryl had ever felt before, shaking the meat inside his skull and he struggled to feel anything beyond pain lancing through every synapse as they fired without rhyme, reason or instruction. Stumbling forward, Fexxfield tried to blink away the fog that made the face staring down at him from above seem opaque and smooth. It looked flushed in crimson and black, robbed of the subtle detail of flesh with a garish grin – looked like a mask …

The Woman – her lithe figure and long limbs giving his subconscious enough clues even as his rational mind hung on to consciousness by metaphysical fingertips – strode forward and took a hold of Fexxfield by the straps of his vest, delivering the point of her knee into his gut as he tried to regain balance. When autonomic reflexes made the Gumshoe try to raise up, she hit him again with that painted fist and he fell backwards and down. The back of Terryl’s skull crashed against the pitted floor and the Atlantic City Championship spun away, landing nearby with the clatter of metal-on-concrete.

Dropping to one knee over his prone form, the Stranger took a rough handful of fabric and pulled Fexxfield’s head and shoulders up; drawing that same shining hand back for another blow.

A shadow loomed over the pair, and the Woman simply turned her crimson plastic face – fashioned in the shape of a wide and embossed smile – up and towards a certain redhead. Bright blue eyes watched, and waited. Fist still drawn back.

In her grasp Terryl mumbled something incoherent, glassy eyes turning towards Amber as she took urgent steps forward . A trickle of red spilled over his lip to mix with the spittle and blood flowing down from the gash in his temple.

"Well, I don't think we've--"

Planting a hand on the Woman's shoulder, Amber shifted her weight and dug her heels into the floor as best as she could manage; a familiar fury of a hurricane beating down on a fishing village. Lithe frame deftly pivoting slightly, Amber wrenched back her hand in hopes of pulling the Woman away from Fexxfield and deterring the next shot.

Admittedly she hadn't considered much after that – focusing more on the pooling crimson that fell in the growing distance the stranger had created between them.
No, close the distance. Two against one.

"--been formally introduced."

Anticipating a reflective strike or something akin to retaining balance, Amber immediately lowered her centre of gravity. Perhaps in hopes of finding an opening of space to fulfil, to sneak into before any more blood was needlessly shed…

It was too soon.

No, it wasn't going to happen like this.

The Stranger didn’t resist Amber’s lunge which took hold of the fabric of her cobalt-coloured blouse and pulled it – and her – forwards. Instead, she leaned into the direction of travel. Pushed off the concrete floor with it. Helped it. The added momentum launched the other woman in an irresistible thrust which saw her drive a shoulder into the redhead’s own.

Amber’s ability to angle away and avoid compromised by planted feet anticipating something else, her speed of reaction almost made up the difference. She twisted left, taking some of the energy out of the impact as shoulder met shoulder. The masked interloper rolled with the momentum, springing up on bent legs opposite, a single forearm supporting her weight with splayed fingertips against the spalled concrete.

“You must be the Painted Hurricane,” She said, head cocked to the side. “That is what he calls you …”

Her bright blue eyes flicker over towards Fexxfield as he rolled onto his side, spitting clear thick ropes of pink. “I am so very glad to meet you.”

When her gaze shifts back to Amber, she slowly climbs up to her feet. “I am Masque. Now we are formally introduced.”

Staggering, finding composure again in the midst of a storm's fury, Amber brushed herself off slightly. Slowly starting to circle as though measuring up for something, anything that might rid them both of… Whatever malevolent influence had come into their existence at thoroughly the wrong time.

"Any other night, I might call it a pleasure. However I tend to believe you have thoroughly overstayed your welcome…" Polite, albeit distant smile folding into a snarl as Amber shifted her stance irritably. Searching for a space between Masque and Fexxfield that she might… Just do anything.

She moved on a strange, hopping gait; extending the flat of her foot out to point, toes angled towards the concrete, smoothly leaping from side-to-side as she circled the other woman.

“Oh, I think I have arrived at exactly the right time,” And then she laughed. Lilting, sing-song. As she moved, Masque turned her head back to look at the Gumshoe who had managed to roll onto his front and up onto forearms smeared with dust and blood.

Her gaze shifted back to Amber. “You must be very excited …” She said, continuing to circle until suddenly, coming to an abrupt halt. At her feet, the Atlantic City Championship sat upturned, leather backing embossed with the bulges of heavy rivets and the scratches of desperate fingertips.

She bent over and picked the title up in her prosthetic, the overhead striplights giving enough glare for the faintest golden hue to reflect against the plastic’s glossy white paint and painted black thornwork. Masque stared at the intricate detailing of the main plate, before slowly tilting the Championship until both her and it stared at the other woman.

“Are you excited?”

Amber couldn't help but eye the belt. Everything she'd worked for, come so close to having… Holding… Claiming as her own. However it didn't linger long, back to the Gumshoe still trying to find his composure as the rattle of something inside his head likely left him still chasing marbles spilled across the floor.

"Only for you to leave." Cooly, Amber scowled. Back to the title… The glow of gold under fluorescence had a way. Back to the Gumshoe, her heart sent aflutter in a way that might worry any reasonable cardiologist.

"Which, by my calculations, should have been… Two minutes ago."

Somewhere behind, Terryl found enough of something to climb onto one shaking knee. Still bracing himself with a hand pressed down on the floor, he smeared clotting red out of his swelling eye and around his face, spitting the rest clear.

Bright blue eyes narrowed slightly, chin upturned. “Oh, that is simply not true my Painted Hurricane. Gold makes people greedy … And you are not doing a particularly good job of hiding the lust in your eyes.”

Turning around, title belt still held out towards Amber in her prosthetic, Masque looked down at the Gumshoe. “Can you see it written on her face, with a scalpel? Permanently scored?”

Fexxfield grumbled something more, still incomprehensible.

“Look up!” Masque screamed, shrill and bursting with fury. He flinched and he did, blinking and struggling and looking out towards the redhead.

Masque stooped down, knees bent, she twisted the Championship in her plastic hand. “Look at how she covets this. That is understandable, you know you are a target, of course. No revelation here …”

She ran a flesh-and-blood forefinger through the latter on Fexxfield’s face, smearing it around his cheek. “ … But oh, there is more. It is not a matter of wanting something, or even taking it. After all, you two are about to discover who is stronger. Faster. Tougher. Better. Face-to-face. The way it should be …”

And even though her face was all but hidden, the smile was practically audible. “Or are you?”

Masque looked back at the other woman. “Are you … Amber?” 

"It's not like that at all… It's not about you. Not about what you think you know." Amber couldn’t disguise the cracking in her voice, the indecision creeping into something that she'd so firmly come to believe was iron-clad and indestructible. She loved this man with everything she had… But what if this was her only chance at the title. What if there wouldn't be a 'next time'.

Terryl had promised her an after… No matter what. An end to a beginning they weren't supposed to have found together. Amber wondered silently if they could hear her pulse racing as her heart rose into her throat.

"I love him… And nothing you can say will change that." Maybe if she spoke with enough confidence, even she might have believed she was capable. With the shards she could muster though, she felt strongly… She wasn't sure what love felt like, but if it resembled breathing razorblades and drowning in your own heartbeat then maybe this was truly it.

… But what if there wasn't another chance.

She'd never been closer.


"He knows that I want the belt… It's not a secret, as much as you might portray it as such. However… I plan to win it, not inherit it in a will…" With a hiss, Amber reflexively clenched her fist and gritted her teeth, still furtively searching for purchase, for a definable chink in the armour…

Finding only the desperate pleading eyes of someone who knew better.
Suddenly, Masque rolled back to sit on the floor, next to the Gumshoe. She laid the Championship across her lap, tracing the detailing with a plastic finger as she pondered.

“Do you believe that?” She asked Fexxfield. He swayed, still on one knee, still blinking away stars made from excited mercury ions colliding in the glass tubes overhead. Eventually, he just nodded.

The masked woman nodded too. “I believe it … But, of course, we have to test our theory. We must prove it true. Even love had quantifiable parameters. Has …”

The last word was painfully emphasised. “ … Limits.”

A silence, punctuated by heavy breathing and grinding teeth, settled over the three for a while. Busy studying the title resting on her thighs, Masque apparently had nothing she was willing to say and beside her, Terryl had nothing he was able to.

“There …” She said without looking up from the belt. Her prosthetic hand rose up, pointing in Amber’s direction. With a quick jerk of her head, she glances into the blinking eyes of the man next to her. “Do you see it?”

He grumbles something. It sounds like Fuck … Off …

Reaching over, Masque takes a firm hold of Fexxfield’s chin and squeezes – forcing him to look in the redhead’s direction until she decides otherwise. “I said do you see it?”

“She is thinking about chance, likelihood, statistics …” Masque continued. “Very premeditated, but would you really expect anything else from someone so …”

She breathed deeply, blue eyes rolling shut for a moment, “... Dangerous. Powerful. Perfect.”

Drumming her free hand on the title belt, Masque keeps Fexxfield still with her prosthetic and a handful of sweat-slick, blood-tussled hair. “Your world is thinking about whether she will ever have a better chance, your love is considering … What if this significantly enhances her chances? What if …”

“What if …”

Releasing the Gumshoe, Masque claps her hands together. “What if this helps me become everything I have ever wanted to be.”

She nods. “I believe you love her. I even believe she loves you, but it is not monogamous. She loves something else. You are in a love triangle, Mister Fexxfield … The only one in the whole world who does not know it. And that has led you to something wicked. I do not think you will come out the other side …”

Clapping again, Masque cocked her head. “Still, that will not be for me to decide.”

And then she glances at Terryl and back at Amber. “Are the numbers working to your advantage?”

"It's not like that at all…" Amber flinched at her own words, laced with a failing belief that even she couldn't deny.

No secret. It's just… she never thought it might come to this.

It wasn't supposed to.

God, it was never supposed to be this way…

Happily ever after wasn't ever meant to end like this.

"It's nothing like that. Business is business – we both knew what was going to happen…" Locked on Fexxfield, as though he had enough wherewithal left to recieve the tone, the pleas in her voice screamed for something she knew she might never get.

… What if.

"We will get through this." Determination poisoned by guilt, Amber narrowed her glare to Masque. Everything inside screaming for her to step in… To do something aside from standing by and hearing a very painful truth rear through the paper walls they'd started to build together.

"We'll get through this… You and me." Words said what actions denied as her foot shuffled back, even before she consciously realized she had done it. Distance never seemed so far as her heart ached with every fearful thump.

"... I promise."

Climbing back to her feet, title in plastic hand, Masque considers Amber’s words. “Oh, my Beautiful Hurricane, this is not the test. Not the challenge you will both need to overcome. You are a chapter too early. Let me turn the page for you …”

And then she stepped forwards, heavy golden weight in her hands and intent to use it in her bright blue eyes.

Somewhere in the most base centres of his brain, hardwired from neuron to muscle fibre, something animalistic triggered and Fexxfield climbed up to his feet. Adrenaline burned up the blood that hadn’t made it out from cuts and wounds and he launched forwards. Clamping a hand on the tall woman’s shoulder from behind, he spun her in concert with a fist which crashed into her composite face.

She took a steadying step back, unable to resist inertia … And looked out from a cracked porcelain facsimile.

If he’d been more coherent, Terryl might have registered the pain of a broken hand. Pain was only useful in terms of quantification when it served as a warning, and it was all too obvious even to him that they were beyond the point where a warning did any good to anyone.

“Now!” She chirped, clearly excited, glancing back at Amber. “Now it is time for the next chapter. Now, Mister Fexxfield, it is time to see just how comparable your equivalent love is. You think of her as your first star at night. After all, without her light, you would just be lost in space …”

“I wonder,” She pondered. “Whether that star has any use for you? Such a celestial wonder. Burning. Beautiful – unassailable. After all, what use does anything so wonderful have for something so mundane? The rapture awaits. She will get to heaven with or without you.”

Tossing the Atlantic City Championship down to clatter against the concrete between them, Masque looks up. “I was truthful when I told you I had arrived at exactly the right time. I have come to give you such a wonderful opportunity. All you have to do is leave.”

She gestured towards the door. “Walk out, my Beautiful Hurricane. Walk away. Leave your Gumshoe to me and I will take such care of him.”

Pushing her foot forward to tap the edge of the belt, Masque cocked her head to the side. “It is time to ignore your heart; what has it ever achieved other than self-inflicted misery and failure? Disregard it. Deactivate it. It is time for your head to decide. Embrace the cold, white-water, brutalistic logic flowing through its channels and valleys. Let me finish my great work, and you will be all the more likely to finally have what you truly feel passion for. Something that will beat with all that desired virility and essence …”

“Something you can carry on your shoulder instead of in your chest, something that does just as much work in making you feel alive as that lump of meat thumping against the shadow-side of your ribcage.”

Nodding, she fixed her gaze on the redhead. “It is time to choose.”

Stooped over, knees bent, Fexxfield looked up at Amber. Given a little time and respite, the fog that robbed him of any useful sense lifted and coherent eyes watched. “Wasting … That time …” He managed between grimaces. “She wouldn’t … Have it …”

He straightened up, pushing against his thighs. “ … Any other way.”

Another shuffled foot, automatic as it was devastating. Her whole system in a state of shock and virulent rage – words piercing through the armour she'd maintained like it never existed to begin with.

"It's not a choice at all. Not from where I'm standing. Nothing changes regardless what I choose. Only the manner to which it occurs. Just like nothing that happens tonight changes the way I feel…" Choking slightly on the words, her voice trailed off.

It wasn't a decision as advertised, there was no 'right' or 'wrong' because fate had already made it's play. Decided to intervene – only now they were left with the merciful shreds of what could remain.

Another hesitant step back, heart violently resisting the motion but the head overrode as the glint of gold danced along her fraying synapses.

He promised no matter what.

Might never get another chance.

Together.

Champion
.

“Oh …” Masque piqued, stooping down to collect the Championship, angling it in the buzzing light so its face reflected Amber’s in its own. “I think she has already chosen …”

She sat squatting, angling gold as if she could set the redhead on fire with the right refraction angle. Perhaps she already had – something under the skin, at least. The taller woman nodded, her voice dropping to a whisper.

“You have already decided … Embrace the decision. Take another step backwards. Does it feel strange? …”

Bright blue eyes dipped in obvious accompaniment to an invisible smile below. “ … How it gets easier with every inch you move towards that door? Do not stop now.”

And then she spun, spatial awareness such that she somehow – intrinsically – knew Fexxfield had stepped into reach with the intent to deliver a decisive blow. Into a kill zone. His, however, not hers. With the edge of the Atlantic City Championship presented as the curved edge of a blade, she swept the title like a knife across his face and split him temple to forehead.

The Gumshoe frowned, hardly moving in anticipation of another hard plastic fist that never came. Then he blinked. Again. Again and again. Within moments he struggled to keep his eyes open and then his shaking hands came up, desperately trying to clear a way through the red curtain flowing free from the choice wound drawn just under his hairline.

Blood splashed liberally against the concrete floor, soaking the ruts pink.

Circling a blinded Fexxfield, Masque kicked out at the back of his left knee and he folded forward, collapsing down. Casually retrieving a towel from the bench as she stepped forward, she wrapped it around his weeping forehead to stem the floor for a while, using it as a restraint to pull his head back hard.

“Look at her …” Masque whispered, porcelain face pressed up against Terryl’s ear. “Open your fucking eyes.”

He did. And he saw her.

“Watch her choose to leave you behind to me,” She said, and when her eyes moved to the Championship dropped on the floor in front, so did his. Glistening red trails filled the embossments and indentations making up the intricate detail of the title plates and where they met, their combined volume spilled over to run down in trickles.

Tightening the towel in her grip, Fexxfield grimaced, neck compressing against the rest of his spine. “Look at those eyes – they have already decided what she loves. Not who.”

Inaction was a far greater evil than anything that she might do, despite the clench of her fists that had sent everything up to the wrist numb. Nerves screamed to intervene, just in the same way they told her to run. A tug of war between head and heart that no one was destined to win.

"You're lying!" Came the hoarse cry, something she hadn't even felt well in her chest until it trickled from her eye. Yet it didn't stop another jarring step back. "You're wrong. It's not like that at all!"

She wanted to swap places, to offer her own existence as forfeit; however everyone in the room knew that's not what was at stake. Masque had already claimed her prize, splattered across the floor and dangling from her hand.

Hearts pouring out in excess, souls bleeding for reasons yet to be defined.

It wasn't supposed to be this way…

No matter what
.

Only now, she wasn't quite as sure if she meant the man or the belt.

Masque pulled away. “The head wins,” She offered Terryl finally, before releasing the towel and shoving him forward. He tried to break his fall with groping hands but slick with blood and sweat, they slipped. Falling face to the cold ground, Fexxfield sprawled on the concrete.

“Now, Mister Fexxfield …” She continued. “Do not be rude. Say goodbye.”

Standing over, she picked up the heel of her shoe and pressed it down into the flesh of his deltoid. His head rocked up, teeth bared, but then he forgot about the point of plastic pressing through bruised muscle. His eyes found purchase through the clotting blood and the half-dozen concussions all concurrently delivered waited a spell patiently, giving him a moment of clarity. He looked at Amber.

And he knew.

She was going to leave him.

Lips flexed, in some strange inversion where action wanted to lead impulse. They expected the brain to conjure up something. Anything. Say something. But there was nothing for them to elucidate.

He saw, he comprehended. The impulse could have been there. It could have been carried out. But in that singular, agonising moment – totally distinct from the brutal physical reality –  that clarity delivered the most terrible truth of all.

Sinking to her knees beside his upturned head, Masque dropped onto her chest so she could rest parallel to the Gumshoe. That garish, varnished grin looked at him, then her and stayed there.

“You know …” She mused. “I think he really did love you. Like a storybook …”

She laughed. “Happily ever after.”

Shuddered breaths of realisation racked through the redhead as her foot found the threshold of the door. Waves of cold meeting the violent warmth that radiated from the smouldering embers in her chest.

She loved this man… She loves him with everything she could muster… But it would never be more than the override switch thrown by her head; by a ferocious pride and self loathing that everything she had worked for had to mean something. That she'd give everything to be able to justify her existence…

"I told you I couldn't promise... That I couldn't just put what I am aside.
After everything... In spite of everything."

She couldn't maintain eye contact through the lava flow of tears, the inescapable fissures cracking through her facade – exposing the way that what few fragments of a heart she had left to salvage were crumbling on sight. Words tasted like ash as they tumbled into the void, in hopes of finding something tangible left in their wake…

Love was never supposed to hurt this way.

"I still need you…"

He searched her face – every inch of that beautiful, vitriolic, impassioned, unassailable, inescapable face – for that miracle. Into the pores, through the windows of the soul as if he could see the thought process and their accompanying neurons firing behind. He just needed a miracle. Just one.

Blood gummed everything, making it feel like he was underwater. Maybe he was.

This must be what drowning felt like.

The moment should only have been a moment. Why was it stretching out like this, agonising like it spun minutes into years? His head sank down, fatigue overcoming disbelief and he laid his cheek against the red-slick concrete.

His eyes drooped. He waited for his miracle.

But it wasn’t going to come. Instead, his miracle was going to walk out that door.

God loves a tryer …

No. He doesn’t.

“Close the door, Miss Ryan,” Masque called out. “I do not want to disturb the other competitors.”

Tearing herself away, gripping the edge of the doorway as though willing herself against nature, Amber cast a teary eyed glance back before her deafening footsteps consumed the remainder of the heart she had left in an unforgivable dark. A final act of defiance, a minimal comfort in the face of something she couldn't internally justify.

An act she'd never be able to forgive herself for, for something she might never get the opportunity to attain again.

26
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. VIII – The Darling Dreamscape

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana, USA, Summer 2003]

DeLune felt like he might drown if he took too deep a breath, accidentally condensing that thick blanket of humid air hanging over the town into a torrent of water poured straight down the throat. It slid over everything; prickling the skin and leaving a fine sheen where differential temperatures brought it out of suspension. The metal handle of the door leading into Bayou Blue’s local branch of First State Bank was wet to the touch, making him grimace as he gripped it tight and hauled it open. Corroded hinges creaked, and he could feel roughness where too many sweaty hands had worn away the protective topcoat.

The carpet was threadbare and brown, stained patches caught in weak light from overhead fluorescent tubes – their white plastic collars turned a sickly yellow with exposure to ultraviolet. Posters printed in colour and turned sepia by age unenthusiastically offered mortgage and savings products nobody was interested in.

But the old woman sat behind the teller’s desk smiled bright and wide and for just a second, the whole bank seemed brand new and vibrant again.

“Good Mornin’ Sir, Ma’am, Young Lady,” She said as she looked over the trio. “Welcome right here to First State Bank! My name is Merryl, what gives me the pleasure of meeting y’all here today?”

Setting his briefcase down onto the countertop, DeLune snapped open the clasps, pulled free a dog-eared envelope and pushed the lid shut. He stared at the brown paper for a few moments, before sliding it across the desk.

“It’s a little sensitive …” He said, voice lowered. “I’d appreciate discretion.”

The smile on Merryl’s face wavered for a moment but only in its intensity, not sincerity. She carefully reached over and pulled free the contents, scanning over the red-ink marked FINAL DEMAND and NOTICE OF TERMINATION OF DEED.

Her face softened, and she nodded. “Oh, ah completely understand Mister DeLune, but ah must ask … Do you have any ability to pay what’s due?”

Beside him, Esmarelda pressed her lips together, her eyes looking away from the older woman to the details of the varnished wooden trim framing each window. The height of interior design style thirty years ago. Sunlight spilled through from vertical blinds stirred by the air conditioning’s wheezing effort, picking out white stripes of dust.

“I can write a cheque …” DeLune offered, reaching back into his briefcase.

The smile changed. This one was sad. “Ah’m so terribly sorry Sir, but after previous … Issues surrounding clearing of funds, the bank is unable to take any further payments by cheque.”

His fingers pressed down into the scuffed leather of the briefcase, and the skin around his nails flushed white. Merryl looked back down at the creased letter in her wrinkled hands, then over her shoulder.

“Ah wish there was something ah could offer …” She drawled, chewing on a cherry-red painted lip. Her gaze shifted over to Abigayle. “Perhaps ah could speak to the manager … Ask him to consider giving y’all more time?”

DeLune sighed, blowing his cheeks out. He nodded. “I’d certainly appreciate anything you can do.”

The Teller put the overhead lights to shame again with a multi-megawatt smile, pushed her creaking chair back and disappeared into the wider office behind.

“What good is more time going to do us? Makes starvation a possibility over just dying from exposure.”

Marcus drummed his fingers on the top of his case, deliberately keeping his focus forward. “More time for work. I can–”

“More time to patch up the addicts and whores making up your little commune?!” Esmarelda snapped, face twisting into something getting intimately familiar with a snarl before decorum, slipping out from some recess of her mind, intervened and forced her to drop her head and voice and avoid the additional attention. “ … You can’t even do that without making a loss. Only you could decide to start a charity when we’ve got nothing left and give even that away.”

He sighed again. “I wish you wouldn’t use that word. Most of them don’t have a choice. It’s the right thing to do …”

Esmarelda laughed, but without a shred of joy or good humour in her scratched voice. “You’ll drill a hole in her head,” She began with a gesture down to the younger woman, “But you’ll draw the line at billing for putting those wasters back together and back onto the streets of this tin-hut town to wind up back under your care the next morning?”

“It’s fulfilling work. Don’t you feel like you’re helping to–”

“If you don’t do something,” She cut him off again with a voice nine-tenths sibilant hiss; a high-pressure gas piercing the shuddering walls of its storage tank and threatening to blow. “I’m going to end up turning tricks along with the rest of your new pet project and maybe your old one too.”

That made DeLune break his deliberate stare and look back at Abigayle. The young woman hadn’t moved from her vantage point studying one of the faded posters offering credit facilities nobody had used in more than two decades. She had a forefinger pressed against the paper, disturbing the dust and sending it spinning in swirls that dipped in and out of the fluorescent light.

There was nothing he could do. Even out here, with sweltering swamp to their backs, nestled between single-storey houses stood up high on thick piles and pillars, there was no escape from bureaucracy. No reputable medical establishment employed physicians with “registration problems”, and even the disreputable ones still checked the electronic records which followed everyone relentlessly, unforgivably. Eternally. They weren’t stupid and while gaps were tolerated – after all, reputable folk don’t go looking for work in festering townships like Bayou Blue – evidence, however alleged, of malpractice and incompetence was not.

It didn’t matter that those entries were lies. Well, the incompetence certainly was. Malpractice was down to individual interpretation. One he staunchly denied. It wasn’t so crass as simply drilling a hole in the girl’s head. It was rational, planned, careful psychosurgery–

None of those circumstances mattered. All that did was imminent repossession of their tin shack; his inability to provide for his pseudo-family. The risk he might not be able to continue his work. There had to be another way …

Lost in his musing, DeLune didn’t see Merryl as she made her way back from the office spaces, lowered her hunched frame back down into the chair and scooted forward. Equally so, the Doctor wasn’t tracking Abigayle as she completed a wide and lazy circuit of the reception area, casually flicking the latch on the metal-framed doors of the main entrance closed as she passed until she stood by DeLune’s side, next to the countertop.

“Ah’ve spoken to the manager, Mister DeLune …” She leaned forwards, beginning to rise up from her seat. “Sir? Are you alright?”

Her eyes flicked over to the younger woman and the Teller smiled warmly, checking a name on the form below. “You must be–”

He stirred from his reverie about the same time Abigayle reached over the counter, took a rough handful of Merryl’s silver-grey hair and drove her forehead down hard on the edge of the raised desk. The old woman gasped and dropped back down, elbows banging against the armrests of the chair that squeaked in protest at sudden loading. Autonomic reflexes brought her head halfway up, before consciousness drained away and she slumped forwards, murmuring.

Abigayle smeared something hot and slick out from underneath her nose as she smoothly vaulted over the counter, landing softly on worn carpet. Esmarelda pushed forwards urgently, but DeLune’s forearm cut across and held her back. He just shook his head even as she looked at him, wide-eyed.

The young woman fished a chain out from the folds of Merryl’s blouse, hooking it over her slumped head and holding a small silver key up to shine in the striplight.
“Hey!” A voice called from somewhere behind. “Just what do you think you’re doing!”

Twisting the lock open and pulling the drawer free, Abigayle emptied the neatly packaged bundles of hundred-dollar bills all over the countertop and squeezed the empty metal box in the palm of one hand. “Collect them and follow me.”

And then she turned, drawer still in hand, and launched forwards.

The owner of the voice dropped down to his knees, swaying as his fractured jaw clicked and cracked, unable to make words or do anything beyond wheeze in pain. The commotion drew in another face to peek out from an office off to the side and Abigayle delivered the dented drawer into his shoulder, forcing him to stumble backwards and crash against a filing cabinet. The crumpled metal box in her hand fell apart into bent panels and tumbled to the floor, unable to keep up with her tally.

Desperately knocking aside trays, pens and photocopied pamphlets offering savings advice, DeLune filled his briefcase with the bundles, forced the bent latches closed and scrambled over the countertop. Reaching back he roughly hauled Esmarelda – who was still still stuck watching the spiralling scene play out – forward by the hand; unable to process. Unable to grasp the enormity of what had just happened and what it meant for all of them.

Another crack, the unmistakable soft thump of a body hitting the floor and Esmarelda looked up to see Abigayle force open a fire exit with the flat of her shoe. The young woman stepped over a prone body still shifting in relative unconsciousness, before once again wiping at the trickle of blood splashing down the front of her shirt.

Bright blue eyes found Esmarelda from underneath a platinum-blonde frame and bore straight into her. Through her. “We must leave.”

Nodding dumbly, she stumbled over the outstretched legs of the man nursing a broken jaw as DeLune pulled her on. Oppressive, choking humidity assaulted her as soon as she cleared the air-conditioned threshold …

… Except it wasn’t the water content in the air that made her feel like she was drowning with every breath. It was the calm, cool and collected face that stared at her with bright blue eyes. Through her with cold, calculating eyes. She looked up at Marcus but could tell he was a million miles away, thinking about what comes next, not what had just come to pass. He couldn’t grasp the truth that was making her skin prickle quite independently of the stifling humidity.

They had both made a terrible mistake getting involved with this girl. Should have left her to rot back at North Palladium.
   

_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

The Darling of SCW, My Darling … You have endured such a torrid time, delivered and inflicted across all the mediums this modern world can bring to bear; to supplement the more traditional agonies honed through centuries of so-called civilised society. They caw at catering tables still being tipped upright and set into place, pecking at processed foods while guffawing and whooping, denigrating you as the lighting trusses are erected and thick rubber bundles of electrical cabling are pulled through their stainless steel conduits.

Speaker stacks twice your height are wheeled into position to crackle and boom with the screech and thump of feedback, but they cannot drown out the sound of their judgement. Another arena on another night wakes up in its new role as host to people hurting people for money, accolades, accoutrements or all three combined, but they do not look to that future. They are looking at your past.

2.17 Seconds.

0-4 in 2022.

Some laugh in your face, others at your back as you pass. Game hens scratching their hooked toes across backstage concrete. In the gouges they make you would happily nestle down, pulling at the crumbling edges in the hopes they will cave in; bury you under a sense of scale in keeping with how small you feel.

The miracle of technology supplements such a traditional vehicle for humiliation with newfound digital despair. Your so-called online experts have generously and virtually weighed in on your performances and found them wanting, despite the fact that not a single one could hope to be given the opportunity to fail, let alone do so. These truckstop service assessments of your ability, comparable in their subtlety and richness with the fitness of those struggling to fit behind a Big Rig wheel, are no more worthy of consideration versus the clucking and scratching of jealous peers at catering.

But, My Darling, how it scores and wears on you. A blunt, flattened wedge that planes millimetres – slivers – of the soul with each weighty pass, grinding down the psyche and fashioning it into an ugly, final form devoid of the potential of all the shapes it could have taken. They split and savage you with words, and then you turn your unvarnished, unprotected face to their cutting disc and present it for fresh wounding.

When they get tired of hurting you so deeply, flicking the sweat-stained switch OFF to let the psychosomatic wheel spin down on inertia, you look at the fresh cuts and abrasions and then you look for sympathy. Compassion.

Instead of cutting them even more deeply in return, down and through the bone, you ask for sad songs. You ask for pity.

And when they give it, because some in their ignorance and need to do something know not what they really do, you drink in that heady cocktail of equal parts self-flagellation and imposter syndrome until your blood is turned to molasses. Made sludge and poison as it squelches and tumbles through your veins. In that stupor of sweet melancholy, you look inside and cry instead of looking out and distilling that cocktail into something devastating. Hydrazine to slough the skin from their pointing, mocking fingers; noxious Nitrogen Tetroxide that melts the lungs providing air to pour scorn on you, making them stick fast to the inside of their rib cages. 

You could make such pretty vengeance. Instead, you mewl and pull your knees up to your chest and weep, wasting precious neural peptides on the opinions of Dave Meltzer. Oh, My Darling – I will break this cycle on your behalf and build you anew. But firstly, it is necessary to break you.

Cut you.

Firstly, it is necessary to unequivocally understand that there will be no sympathy from me. No compassion, no pity. I will not acknowledge your weakness. or compliment you for carrying the weary weight of a neurosis you could instead have used to crush untold enemies with. I will simply correct it. Show you how to bludgeon them swiftly. That is what you want, is it not?

Strength. Vigour. Power. Assuredness, confidence. Presence. I will give you all these things after rebuilding and with them, My Darling Chloe, you will stop that cutting disc as it squeals millimetres from your face and when they go wide-eyed as you start to force it back, twisting the plastic between sweat-slick fingers, drink greedily and deep of those precious few moments of the purest of all feelings – revenge.

Oh, they will beg you to stop. Then they will screech to compete with the edge of the wheel as it meets metal and sparks. But, of course, there is only flesh, bone and blood and they will deserve to lose all three in copious amounts for what they have done to you.

But I cannot make right in the end using what was so very wrong to begin with. You – such as you exist now – are woefully insufficient. It is pointless to smelt pig iron and waste so much resource extracting the impurities of sulphur and excess carbon. Instead, leave it too cool on misshapen slag heaps, forgotten scrap, and start again. Return to the base components and consider each independently. Separate My Darling into the physical and moral. Real and imagined; mass and meta. Are you ready? Let us begin on the inside …

You have endured such a torrid time that it is only natural you would retreat inwards, to walk the silver-metal streets of your very own imagination; a Darling Dreamscape to call your own and shape with absolute control and clarity of purpose. Raise your colourful megaphone on-high and proclaim loudly like angelic trumpets heralding some primordial, omniscient truth. Invite all your wonderful friends to watch you succeed; watch you win. Play the high-stakes game and negotiate your way to stunning victory.

 
تصحبك السلامة or, ሰላም ለናንተ ይሁን in the Amharic tongue of your Ethiopian Uber driver. Peace be upon you.

I would so very much like to visit you there and walk those glittering streets, swinging in lazy loop-de-loops around gold-gilt lamp posts that suffuse the starry sky with their yellow glow. There are so many people I could meet, subtle-cut facets of those known before, rotated in that soft light to present something shimmering and new.

My Resplendent Hurricane lives in your Darling Dreamscape, Ms. Amber – restored to her violent, enthusiastic best and cured of the cancer of obsession that first made her heart dark and, then, excised it completely from her chest to rest on her shoulder. On display and necrotic, instead of the terrible tumour that should have taken its place taken out. I would very much like to meet this Redhead-That-Never-Was: what a remarkable road not taken.

Would you like to walk the waking world with her, a supplemental conscience to a living weapon, instead of dreaming? Once rebuilt and remade, I would be so pleased for you to join us. We could do such wonderful things together. I think it is time to start on just that very beautiful transition, take our first step in-sync on such a long and winding yellow-brick road.

I would so very much like to visit your metaphysical. Perhaps I can. All you have to do is accept my thorn-painted hand, and I will make your Darling Dreamscape a reality.

Welcome to the Rapture. Let me share it with you.


__________________________________________________________________________________

[ERROR – Las Vegas, The Darling Dreamscape, ERROR 1903]

I watch rain streak the white marble frontage in blotchy ribbons, splashed across towering columns and wide buttresses topped with tittering gargoyles; all buoyed by a gentle breeze. It cannot rain here – not like this at the height of an arid summer, not now, but the Dreamscape my Darling has crafted for herself is so malleable, so agile that it shifts and warps at every conscious and base whim. It was made for her, after all, but now it has welcomed me too. 

The Sun stretches out from behind fat banks of cloud, smearing the storm with dirty orange and ruddy yellow. It shines directly overhead, burning through the puffy daggers trying to pierce its brilliant disc. The rain, which has continued to fall, begins to crystallise. Flurries of snow twist and spin in the beaming sunlight and start to line the steps leading up ahead. That is also impossible, but the Dreamscape is confused. It did not expect someone else.

Perhaps it is not so welcoming at all.

They spill down the steps towards me and one slips on the bizarre snowfall, tumbling past to present no further threat. All white spatterdashes over shiny black shoe leather and sharp-brimmed fedoras, their tailored suits bunch and crumple as they swing. I sidestep, pull back, evading their clumsy fists but even in this strange place – ironic given what the Vegas Strip will one day be home to – the numbers game cannot be ignored. One of the men catches me on the side of the chin and I feel the indentation of a ring press painfully in hard against my skin.

My skin. This is surprising …

The pain is relatively tolerable, and as my skull snaps back I allow the momentum to continue to carry me so that his follow-through swing misses overhead. Rearing up, I drive the flat of my prosthetic between his eyes and transform his nose into an internal organ. I feel the hot, unmistakable slickness of blood smear between my fingers.

There is no prosthetic. It is flesh-and-his-blood. Quickly, those pale fingertips rise up to probe the side of my chin, gingerly pressing hot, angry skin already beginning to swell.

There is no mask in here. Remarkable.

It takes only a few more moments to dispatch the rest of the dapper-dressed immune responses. Climbing the steps to the whip-snap clap of my heels on cut sandstone, I glance over my shoulder at the top and let the soft breeze tickle my bruising face.

The city shines in smooth marble, polished steel and silver veins of immaculately sculpted metal. Towers clad in chrome, their four-spired upper floors held aloft by concrete-crafted angels in repose, stretch in exquisite detail as far as the heat haze allows before its shimmering distortions make everything blur. This is impossible too. Las Vegas should be a tinpot holdover stop in 1903; a gaggle of dirt-scraped farms and water bowsers offering thirsty wagon trains the opportunity to stop nowhere on the way to somewhere.

The eponymous Hoover Dam, one of the greatest engineering works of all time, will not even begin construction for another twenty seven years and its associated thousands of workers and their families that would balloon Las Vegas into something deserving as a destination, decades away from calling this place home. The President who would give his name to its titanic, curved face – if this really was the turn of the century – found himself mired deep in controversy as his business dealings unravelled in fraud and controversy. A far cry from the Oval Office he would eventually occupy.

But of course, it really was not. Is not. Invaded by something foreign, inflaming, the Dreamscape reacts like a living organism; warping and changing to expel the invader. Me. Paradoxes are birthed where impossibilities collide, making a metaphysical soup of architectures, cultures and realities. Some are from the real-world made make-believe and merged together. Others have never existed at all.

I can see why Chloe adores this place and why she spends so much time here. Still, it has become seriously disrupted and twisted after my visit. Reaching forward for spiral-wrought iron handles I pull the heavyset doors apart, stepping inside and away from the snowing sunlight.

Trumpets whoop and trombones whine against the slap of snare drums and crashing cymbals; a swinging wall of sound that rolls around vaulted ceilings too high to fit the structure of the building I stood outside just a moment before. The melody of a Big Band groove shakes and shimmies its way through the air, off-beat snaps and trills sometimes complimentary, sometimes discordant as only a child of jazz music could possibly be.

But this child has arrived prematurely; decades before the sound of Dixieland will come to define every happening joint and cool-cat hangout. Another impossibility.

The black-and-white lacquered tiles, which make up a vast and empty monochrome dance floor, reflect brilliant bright spotlights hanging high above. Instruments sit idle on a raised stage and if I turn my head away, the music thumps and blares from some new direction. Perched on silver-gilt stools arranged around a sweeping bar lined with mahogany, two women sit with their backs to me and these phantom musicians.

One is slight, hunched so that the windbreaker she wears marked FBI creases its yellow lettering. The other woman is taller, powerful. Lean muscle traces subtle bulges in her shoulders and upper arms where the nightshade-black material of her dress hints and suggests. Of course I do not need to see her face to recognise my Resplendent Hurricane – or at least the Darling Dreamscape’s version of her.

“Ms Amber?” I call out, and the yellow lettering abruptly smooths out as its wearer sits up straight. The other woman turns her head and looks over a sinewy shoulder, an unmistakable smirk peeking out from between flowing, spiral red locks. Slowly she levers herself up from the stool, but a shaking hand reaching out to grasp her bicep brings this Alternate Amber to a halt mid-stride.

The pair exchange words I should not be close enough to hear over the crashing and jubilant music but somehow, I do.

“D-d-d-don’t,” The smaller woman trembles and as she angles her head I can see she is very young. Eighteen, perhaps twenty years old, pensive features framed by twirls of brown hair. “S-s-she’s just S-s-slenderman’s wife … S-s-s-stay with me.”

This distorted guardian angel of sorts stops for a longer moment, and something that has rarely so obviously graced the face of the real redhead – hesitation – finds a home. It is only a temporary residence, of course, because when Ms. Amber looks back to me, she is Resplendent once more and the Dreamscape loses control. She shakes free Chloe’s weak grasp and pulls away.

This is not Genevive Benton, of course. This is a proxy produced by me, of her. My replica of My Darling. Realisation is beginning to dawn on where I am and what this is, but that is not enough. Certainty is required.

Amber moves with surprising fluidness, given the restrictions of her dress as it clings around her thighs and billows in a tumble of blue-hued fabric and she closes the distance in seconds. Her first blow is proximate to the dapper-delivered first earlier, doubling-down the pain from hot ache to teeth-grinding agony. All the resistive force to being pushed back and Newton’s clear direction on the consequence, channelled through a stiletto point, causes my cobalt-coloured heel to crack the white tile underneath. 

I drop to one knee, the warble of trombones stretching in a trauma-induced version of the Doppler Effect. She takes a step forward and her leg stabs out in an almost-irresistible arc; tearing the hem of her dress as it aims to connect with the side of my head. Learning a lesson at the third time of asking, I make Newton work to my benefit and fall forward chest-to-floor – a lethal instep passing harmlessly overhead. Twisting onto my shoulder I sweep my own leg in an absolutely-irresistible mirror and it takes the redhead off her feet.

Momentum helps me to standing just as she makes it up to her knees, pain making the freckles on her face twist in-line and we both freeze in place. Cocking my head to the side, I watch that smirk reappear even as she dabs at the split in her lip, made by a reflexive tug against sharp incisors as she fell.

“You are no less dangerous when you are metaphysical,” I say.

The figment of my imagination formerly known as Ms Amber shrugs, brushing a handful of thick, coiled red out from her eyes. I think I prefer her hair like this. “You don’t speak any more plainly.”

Extending out a hand that should be made of lightweight osseo-integrated metals, plastic sheathing and lightweight servomotors, she takes it in hers and squeezes hard. I feel every contraction of muscle and the heat from her flushed skin burns and tingles mine as I pull.

My Resplendent Hurricane settles on her feet and looks up at me, still smirking. Her hand still in mind. “Gonna’ need that back unless you plan on dancing.”

This is my Dreamscape now, and so yes. I think I will.

Pulling her further in we press together. The hand that should be missing finds the small of her back, the other its partner. We glide and spin to Big Band chords and Dixieland melodies. Without the mask to act as a barrier, I can feel her breath on my cheek and the subtle hint of a fine malt wafts across mere inches between. The lead moves from me to her and back; interchangeable, fluid. Responsive. I twist, she turns. The tempo of the music increases, our pace quickens and our heartbeats thunder ever-louder to keep up with the strain of this rhythm.

Or is it our hearts pushing everything else faster, harder? For a few moments Amber pulls me in a spiral that leaves my right hand free and in the time it takes for me to spin back to find hers, I drag fingertips across the nape of my neck and down.

No scar bisecting my ribcage. Remarkable.

She pulls me in close now and as I try to fill my lungs with air to drive our dance, instead it is filled with a subtle spice. Something that tingles my nose like a sweet perfume. For just a moment in reality, forever in one conjured up and metaphysical, I think about what could never have been. She is very beautiful …

Inside this corrupted Dreamscape I am restored – resplendent too. The tithes and tolls of all the decisions and omissions made in the real world are paid off or simply expunged from existence, and all that is left behind is pure and virtuous. It is not real, of course, but it is a wonderful glimpse of what could have been and, if it feels real, what is the difference between the perceived and actualised? Belief poured into a mould under such incredible pressures of assuredness that it creates something tangible. Faith generating mass. Imagination shaping reality. At that singular moment as I bring my leg behind hers to provide a brace and gently cradle her waist, so that her back arcs and her chin tips up to watch the spotlights like stars, I realise what this is and where I am. This is no simple corruption.

Except, perhaps, this version of my Hurricane. Freed from the burden of expectation, of triumph and success made so cyclical and baselined that it brings nothing but suffering and misery. This is a corruption of what she is supposed to be; could be. Will be, when she embraces her inevitable destiny as a living weapon. A gift I will give her, a mercy I will grant. This distorted angel moving with such grace before me is a plain reminder of all I have worked to avoid. This cannot be her fate. No.

This is a salvation. The inevitable output of a vast celestial machinery, one I have been painstakingly assembling for so many months. It is time to turn back to the task at hand …

Chloe taps me on the shoulder and I glance around and down. I do not feel Amber pull away but I know instantaneously that she is gone from my grasp, my sight and my conjured world.   

“T-t-t-this doesn’t f-f-f-feel right,” The young woman stutters, pulling the folds of a navy-blue windbreaker in tight around herself. “You s-s-s-shouldn’t be h-h-here.”

The spotlights above begin to flicker and in no sequence or order, die. I raise a hand to cup the side of the young woman’s face and when it emerges from the growing shadow, the plastic is hard and white and painted with delicate thorns.

Overhead, the last light threatens to fail and Chloe’s watering eyes fade in and out of sight of mine. “Do you know where you are, Miss Benton?”

She flinches from the cold touch of the plastic on her tear-streaked cheek. “Y-y-yes. T-t-this is m-m-my Dreamscape.”

When the spotlight above next flickers, that familiar claustrophobic pressure of something pressed tight against my face settles in. Without any interference or encouragement, the tensioner holding the mask in place begins to ratchet, pulling fabric straps painfully tight.

I do not need to touch my chest to know the scar gnarls and twists my skin again.

“It was,” I reply, my prosthetic dropping down to clamp against her shoulder. Squeezing. She gasps, wriggling under the pressure. “It was … But not anymore. Do you recognise this?”

She shakes her head while staring at the tilework, below. Dropping onto one knee to stare plastic face-to-face with the young woman, I lean to the side. The garish, painted smile stretched from my ear to ear hovers next to hers. Although I cannot feel the sensation directly, because there are no nerves left to do so, the pressure transducers buried inside composite phalanges detect the way Chloe trembles in my electrically-driven grasp. The make-believe recedes, unable to stand up to reality. Inevitability.

“ … Welcome to the Rapture, My Darling.”

The last spotlight dies, and she is mine.


_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

Do not be afraid, although I know you are. To see something that gives you such reassurance, such safety, perverted and corrupted into some new and terrible form must have been very unsettling … But it was so very necessary. To develop, to become better and greater than we are, we must accept inevitable growing pains. This is a relatively simplistic thing when you have nowhere but the real world to turn to. You, however, crafted something quite remarkable and such a comfort blanket had to be ripped away.

The door to the Dreamscape behind you is now locked, the way is barred. A breezeblock wall up against your spine. Forward, now. Do not look back, we cannot go that way. If you are frightened, take my thorn-painted hand and we will go together.

Now that we have curtailed your runaway imagination – pruned back its wandering branches to make a form more easily and pleasingly remade under my sun – it is time to turn our attention to the physical. You do not spend enough time in the real world, My Darling, and it shows. Retreating inside gives you blessed relief from what they say, snide and scorning, but it does not stop them saying it.

And so they will say it again, and again.

You will not or cannot act to stop this sorry cycle, so I shall. It is time to change that. Dreams have their place, to soothe the spirit when sleep finds us and inspire the soul when awake but those are internal portents and wards, designed to defend and preserve. They may slow defeat but they cannot win. What we require are external weapons, what we need are nightmares to visit on those who cut you for the sin of existing, daring to dream those dreams.

And why? Because you have not been poisoned by the fear of losing almost nothing in exchange for something greater? Because you are not bloated by average, swollen by normal. Stuffed to bursting with mediocrity. There are dreams running around your head, and in the bright eyes that shine with potential they see reflected in them their own lapsed potential.

We require weapons to make war with against our enemies. They were forged the day you were born, one to a limb apiece … Or perhaps a composite substitute if the real world we are now committed to chooses a different path. Either way, you must use them without hesitation. Meet words with action. Challenge thoughts with deeds. Look at each pathetic has-been, never-will-be and somewhere-in-between arrayed out in front of you and question their credentials to mock and scorn.

Who are these moral and ethical champions that make you turn your face from daylight towards the dark and dreamlike? Miss Hernandez? Who believes her defeat at my thorn-painted hand and the end of her much-vaunted title reign somehow qualifies her for greater honours and further success? Jessica and her harem of braying birds? Cawing and scratching because they lack the cognitive complexity to give words to their inadequacy. Why then, Chloe, do you listen to them?

Why concern yourself with the opinions of those who have demonstrated their inferiority at every turn? Those that have taken years to amass days of relevancy and transitional moments in the spotlight of any significant achievement? Do you think there are dues to pay?

There are only errors to be corrected. Vengeance to be distributed.

0-4. You have had four opportunities to understand that this hierarchy you have been presented with is a falsehood. There are no tiers here; no membership levels. Did your own beloved Ms Amber take a place in an orderly queue, cocksure smirk on her lips, and wait to become the greatest Bombshells’ World Champion of any reasonable interpretation of a world?

What is the number that signifies your understanding? 0-7? 0-12?

Enough. It is clear an intervention is required. No more reassurance, no gentle nods. The time for listening, tea and sympathy is over. Now it is time to respond.

Miss Benton, you have arrived here with the mistaken belief that there is something to be proven but that is not the case. You do not need to prove anything to anyone. Instead, you must show them. Educate them in the error of their ways and in that small way, contribute to their own uplifting. Instead, you shrink – less the Darling of SCW and more the Wallflower. Unlike your beloved redhead, that is not unassailable or untouchable. What would she think of such an attitude? It is an invitation to be dismantled, decompiled. Denigrated and forgotten.
My Resplendent Hurricane does not tolerate such distractions or complexities which bring her no closer to her goals. That is the instinct you must develop to stand any chance of survival beyond providing offal for the pantry birds to peck and gnaw at.

Perhaps, if you would like to know more about how Ms Amber achieves such brutal, iron-hard ruthlessness, you should ask her about the Case of a Man who Loved a Hurricane and Got Blown Away …

Those bottomfeeders do not have the right, and if you join my Rapture, I will make such terrible vengeance on them that not even blissful unconsciousness will provide respite. They will suffer for everything they ever said to you in scorn and snide.

These are the things that I will do for you, but there is something that you must do for me.

Firstly, you must suffer. It is important to recollect that you will find no sympathy behind this painted face. No compassion, no pity. These serve no purpose but to provide an insulating layer of delusion, absorbing the harsh lessons of the real world and diffusing out into weak-willed words that cannot break bones or hurt you.

We are not dealing with Sorority Sister social exclusions and Kindergarten-esque tantrums. In the course of what we will do together, many people will be hurt. Emotionally, physically. Some will not recover – because of the things you did, or because of the consequences of the things you did. All of this will revolve around you … But with every passing week you remain soft-shelled. Perpetually new and foal-like.

There is no growth in that, Chloe, only stagnation and repetition. Weakness. You are wounded by their words because of the failure of your deeds, then retreat into fantasy and when you re-emerge it is to their catcalls and shrill laughter. Damaged, you fall short again and the pattern becomes locked in an platinum-forged Mobius Strip. We have come so far in preparing you for more than this – by seizing the Dreamscape and reforging it to less a comfort blanket and more a crucible, all the imaginative tools are laid out on our surgical table ready for your rebuilding and repair. But that is not enough.

I think you know that is not enough.

Severed from your escape into fantasy, the underlying weakness remains in the real world. Your bones are hollow, muscles atrophied and heart strained so we must break, tear and excite them to regrow all the stronger. There is responsibility to take here, too, Miss Benton. You were the supreme commander of and for yourself and with that authority, you did nothing except turn away; recover from wound after wound without striking back. There is a penance to pay for such poor use of the miracle you are, Chloe. On the island of Crete, this Sunday, I will extract that payment.   

Do not be frightened – you will find forgiveness. I will show you such beautiful mercy. Salvation, granted through the sweetest suffering … And there will be such suffering, but that is a necessary element of our expedited hardening of your body and soul. We have so much time to make up for, and only one evening in the warm and setting Mediterranean sun to achieve it. So I will hurt you, wound you. It will be very unpleasant My Darling. But afterwards?

Afterwards, you will be saved. A patchwork of bruises, cuts and knots that all stitch a physical representation of new-found faith. A map which leads you to one inexorable destination: the Rapture. Oh, then they will fear you. Broken in the real and imaginary components, remade in both and unleashed. Potential left to turn cantankerous in the bilges of your self-doubt, self-loathing, fished out from the disgusting depths and brought into the bright sun. Such a terrible new tool, to compliment the greatest living weapon of all.

I want you to understand what a rare thing my beautiful mercy is, Chloe. Only one other person has benefitted from its grace. She has many forms, one of which exists in your Dreamscape prior to the arrival of my new management. Curiously, more versions of Amber Ryan seem to exist in the real world than the imagined; a testament to the consequences of trying to bind a hurricane into mortal, constrained form. Regardless, that same offer is extended to you.

Embrace the suffering assigned to you on Sunday, and with it earn my mercy and your salvation. Accept your part in my grand design and I promise you a most selective space in my celestial machinery. Come sit with me and Ms Amber at its heart, where we will direct the vast spiral gears and burnished wheels that spin and swing SCW in whatever direction desired. Perhaps you can bring other friends …

… Perhaps Christian would like to join us? 


All you have to do is accept my thorn-painted hand, and I will make your Dreamscape – and mine – a reality. Join me, My Darling.

Welcome to our Rapture.



27
PART I: WHAT COULD HAVE BEEN

Fexxfield Private Investigations
Atlantic City, NJ
25.08.2017
6:45 pm



"You know, darl…"

Watching the fan spin had become a more recent pastime for the redhead, coloured streamers fluttering softly with every lazy spin. Never seemed to make much of a difference – it was always a furnace or an igloo in the office. Not that its tenant ever seemed to really notice, either.

Unflappable. That was the word for it, Amber mused quietly as she leaned back knowingly in a chair that wasn't hers. Not because it was comfortable, but because the faces that the man across the room would make when he thought she wasn't looking made her heart swell a little more painfully.

"... In just a couple days, I'm probably gonna go out there and kill you for that title." Matter of factly, she glanced across the room while trying to ignore the faint wafting of burnt coffee that seemed to linger prominently, as though ingrained in the walls. A small smirk tracing across her lips playfully as she straightened, resting her forearms on the desktop and her converse trainers back on the floorboards accordingly. "Funniest part though? Nothing really changes…"

She'd been spending most of her free time here in the last six months or so, time an irrelevant construct in an industry predicated on sacrifice over endurance.
No one wanted to be the one to last forever and do nothing. No, it was better to burn brightly and supernova before anyone had a chance to tell you that you weren't good enough.

Even now, she wasn't really sure why… Why she cared, why she couldn't help but smile when he shook his head at her absurd perspectives. How he never seemed to flinch at her worst, yet stepped away at her best. How she'd fallen so hard so fast…

… How he drove her absolutely crazy without ever doing more than just being there.

Stepping through the doorway between an outer waiting room and his inner office, Fexxfield paused on a creaking floorboard underneath his worn loafer. He leaned forward and back, making the warped wood groan. Bringing a chipped mug up to his lips, the Gumshoe took a gulp and grimaced, holding the steaming … Something in some sort of limbo, trapped between an unceremonious return to the cup that bore it or reluctantly – very reluctantly – swallowing.

He chose the latter.

“That is godawful,” He breathed, bitterness providing uniformity across every single tastebud. Slapping his lips together, Terryl glanced upwards. “Make yourself comfortable …” He said, swirling the black poison in his hand around. “ … This stuff can’t possibly taste any better cold.”

Setting the mug down on the edge of his desk, Fexxfield dropped into the chair opposite and threw his legs up onto the tabletop. A handful of ochre-coloured folders toppled down to spill their loose-leaf scribblings across the scored floor.

“Probably will kill me,” He nodded, tipping his head up to watch the fan turn. “Be a real sad end for the longest-reigning Atlantic City Champion of all time …”

He laughed, running a hand through slick-parted hair. “Longest running. World must be taking a restful spell to ever make that a reality. About time someone put things back where they should be.”

He craned his neck to look backwards. The heavy gold symbol in question, the Atlantic City Championship itself, was awkwardly draped over the wooden hatstand off to the side and near the doorway along with a thread-worn fedora. Its shining weight threatened to tip the whole thing over.

Fexxfield looked back at Amber. “Could be you, I think. Been involved and around justice for a good while – think the poetic kind is always the most satisfying.”

"I don't think title reigns come with happy endings." Amber replied softly, thoughtfully as she turned her attention back to the fan. Perhaps the reality of their burgeoning situation was starting to sink beyond the surface that they so effortlessly chose to skate over. Both doing their best to avoid the growing cracks in the glacial facade they'd come to so comfortably wear. "Least not from any worthwhile experience."

Clearing her throat, she rolled her wrists idly in hopes that maybe her fidgeting could be passed off as a delightful quirk instead of the nervous energy that fed from her known destructive tendencies.

"Not that you haven't earned it. I mean, you’ve beaten almost everyone…" Punctuated with a cheeky smile, Amber gave Terryl a sideways glance as she pushed out of the chair. Unable to remain seated as she rippled with uncertainty from continually walking on eggshells.
She couldn't help but catch sight of the Atlantic City title, the big one. The one that had eluded her since arriving in the company almost two years earlier… The one that Terryl Fexxfield had wrested from the grasp of a politically minded Hydra and proceeded to decidedly reign with such a casual dominance that it made her head swim.

He had what she wanted, no doubt. However there was only one thing that she knew her heart needed more… The one thing that left her in direct conflict. Need. Want. Somehow they were bleeding into each other and she couldn't quite stem the flow.

Reaching for the nearby mug Terryl paused with his hand in mid-air, lost in thought for a moment, before slapping it down on the worn leather of the armrest and levering himself up to stand. He turned, watching Amber watch the Championship from behind.

Cracking his knuckles he closed the space, slipped past her and gingerly lifted the heavy belt up and off its unstable perch. The hatstand rocked, threatening to tip. He felt that weight for a second, the leather backing creaking with the strain of holding those heavy plates against gravity’s best effort. Not just a physical weight, there was so much more here at play than just the physical. Then he held it out towards her.

“Take it for a spin,” He shrugged as if handing over that mug of pseudo-coffee. Amber paused, almost jerking to a stop like a physical record scratch – unable to process in that moment that everything she thought she ever wanted was just right there… In the hands of someone she never knew she needed.

"I don't think that's how it works." Resistantly, she folded her arms loosely as though straitjacketing herself in resistance to temptation. "It wouldn't be right… Not until I win it."

Words tumbled out before she had any way to stop them, the train of thought so casually derailing that both of them seemingly shrugged it off as a daily occurrence. More rational passengers lost in the throes of a moment's madness it seemed.

"Besides, for now… I like the way it looks on you."

Shaking his head, Terryl smiled. He looked at the title, then Amber. “Suspect you’re wrong on that one …” He said and the smile widened just a little bit. “Think it’ll look better on you.”

Folding the waist straps underneath the main plate, he walked back over to the desk and dropped the weighty thing down onto the folders and documents so it landed with a muffled thump.

For a time, he looked down at it, fingers drumming against wood scored with thousands of indentations, scratchmarks and gouges. Eventually, Fexxfield nodded to himself, flattened his palms on the tabletop and looked up.

“Real sorry to drop this on the eve of hurting each other for money, glory, power … Good coffee, but think I’ve gone and fallen for you.”

A small scoff, something Amber found herself almost immediately regretting for fear that her inability to react within social etiquette might simply fuck up something she'd been holding back within herself.

"That's really quite unfortunate." Amber declared with a distinctly less sarcastic smile than anticipated. Her tone was as deceptive as it was truly genuine it seemed. "Cause I think I might feel the same way…"

Sheepishly, Amber tried to flick some of the errant red from her face. Perhaps in some vain attempt to save a reputation that has no standing in these walls. Instead it only served to reveal more of the blush growing in her cheeks, quickly obscuring the freckles dotted across her features and resembling a shade not far off the scarlet cascade that fell alongside.

"Yeah, I think it's a problem… Especially ‘cause we still gotta go out there and punch each other's lights out – and all for…" Amber gestured vaguely towards the belt she refused to touch, as though her fingers might burn if she grazed the surface. As though she might be afflicted with something darker than what was already possessed because she craved something that was never supposed to be hers.

"If I win… It doesn't change anything between us. Right?" In hopes of reassurance, Amber paced slowly while the wooden floorboards seemed to creak in tune with her racing pulse.
Everything was happening so quickly, her emotions quickly slipping out of hand. Cool, calm and collected was becoming a quickly distant memory.

Fexxfield dropped his head down – not to look at the title, that never entered into his mind. Not really. Not right now. Instead, the eye of said mind conjured up another woman, previously the preserve of dreams, to join this one taking up his waking world.

“Changes everything,” He said. Puffing his cheeks out, Terryl dropped down into his chair … Or at least, his chair on temporary loan from its apparent new owner.

“Forget the misery we’re scheduled to inflict on each other real soon,” Fexxfield continued. “Before we take another step down this road … Something’s been sitting on my chest a long while that might just be thinking about getting off. But …”

He hesitated, scratching at the stubble under his chin. “Got to tell you about it in case it doesn’t go quietly.”

Reaching forward, he picked up the mug and swirled its rapidly congealing contents around. “I’m …”

He took another deep breath and fingers squeezed enamel tight.  “I used to be …”

“I was …”

It didn’t come naturally. What tense was he supposed to use? But he knew the answer. The past tense. Because she wasn’t coming back. Not ever.

“Was married once,” He finally spat out, pressure of expectation firing the round free of the thinking space it had lodged inside. “Not for long; she was poorly. Had a bad heart that couldn’t keep her ticking …”

Fexxfield put the mug down and pushed it away, fingers flexing together. “Wasn’t sure I could make peace with that, get over it. Made me poorly for the longest time too. Made my heart bad. Until …”

“Until I met a Painted Hurricane. And then all that changed.”

Slowing her pacing to a halt, for the longest time Amber couldn't bring herself to look Terryl in the eyes. Unsure why, something twinged inside her chest, as though she occupied a place in the world far removed from anything she deserved – standing where someone else was supposed to, denied by cruel dates and replaced by a spiteful god.

"That's certainly a lot." More stumbled words, jumbled syllables falling out like toy soldiers on a pretend battlefield. "Never been one to be the positive change in someone's life… Usually it's the opposite, only everyone comes to realise it a little too late."

Scratching at her temple, the sigh escaped long and slow.

"I don't know much about love… Loss, I understand, but love. It's a commitment… Giving a piece of yourself to someone else and hoping they don't just throw it in the bin cause it weighs too much." Amber shrugged, resuming her pacing with a deliberate, methodical cadence. "I don't think I can ever fill her shoes… I don't ever wanna try. What you had was special. Still is…"

Amber trailed off thoughtfully before finally drawing her gaze back to Terryl. To the title. Back to Terryl before settling somewhere in between.

"I can't promise much. I actually can't promise anything in truth. All I know is the way I feel… And how much I don't want that to change." Sincerity gave way to uncertainty as Amber played with the ends of her hair as they trailed over her shoulder. "What was her name… If you don't mind me asking? Feels kinda impersonal to dance around the details I guess. Hell, I thought I was in love a few times before… Never what you had though. That I can tell."

Standing, Fexxfield came around the desk and perched on the corner facing Amber. “Don’t ever expect you to fill her shoes. You aren’t her; this isn’t a comparison and there’s no road you could walk that’d bring you two together. Besides, we wouldn’t be here now if she hadn’t snuck her way out of this big gilded cage we’re all stuck in like some sort of songbird.”

He shook his head. “Definitely been in love, know what it feels like. Recognise the signs. Feel the stomach drop down to squeeze the gut hard. Feel it now …”

“Right now,” He smirked, pressing a palm against his side.

Letting his hands hang loosely in his lap, Terryl looked up at the ceiling fan. “Her name was Annabelle – she was a Doctor. I know, really punched my ticket up there. Used to tell people we met while she was patching me up in an emergency room after a dispatch call gone bad. That never happened. Just a fun story.”

After a few seconds watching the jerking blades struggle to turn, Fexxfield looked back down and held a hand out.

“May I? Rather see what it feels like before it becomes a closed fist in a few hours’ time.”

Amber crooked an eyebrow inquisitively before slowly making her way over, each step somehow landing heavier than the last. Echoing longer, the lead weights unseen around her ankles dragging her further back towards reality. Towards inevitability.

"Only if you promise to tell me the real story later on."

Until her hand met his. Smaller, gnarled and scarred from too many fights and not nearly enough care – it seemed almost out of place in his and yet somehow never closer to home.
As though her palm suddenly radiated the thunder in her chest, each beat coursing out through her fingertips.

"If anything…" Amber remarked as her fingers curled reflexively. "I think you just downgraded. From a doctor to… Well, a carny. Can't say anyone will ever accuse you of having a type."

Closing the distance, her freehand found his and allowed their fingers to entwine. Lock and key, one as misshapen and broken as the other.

"You're really starting to make me question whether I've ever really been…" Her words fell away with her stream of consciousness. Unable to express beyond what little could escape the tightening in her throat. In a few hours this would be a distant memory… in a few hours she'd have to pretend that none of this mattered. "... Loved? In love? Not really sure where I was going but, I think I'm in trouble…"

“Seems like it’s time for my Red Lady to take a risk,” Fexxfield mused, bringing her hands up and kissing the scarred knuckles. “Can’t say I feel totally confident about the plunge it feels like we’re about to take. Like a skydive. Who jumps out of a fully serviceable aeroplane anyway …”

He shook his head. “Maybe you have, maybe not. Thing about the heart is it’s unique to everyone. Not sure they all speak a common language. Not even sure we get what they’re saying most of the time.”

“Can only make you a promise,” Terryl nodded, and he brushed some of that red out from her eyes. “If this leads to some beautiful disaster, I’ll be right there to go down with the ship, aeroplane, wherever this bad metaphor takes us.”

Then, he gestured with his head towards the Championship on the desk. “You knock me right on my mouth to win that tomorrow night, I’ll be there to kiss you congratulations on the morning after, right after they put my teeth back in. Far as I’m concerned, I hold the only thing I’d give everything for in my hand right now.”

He squeezed. “Going to follow a hurricane for a spell, think it’ll be the rest of my life, give or take. Hoping not to be blown about too badly …”

“Still …” Fexxfield smirked. “Got a feeling I might just find the winds favourable this time.”

Returning the squeeze with one of her own, that usual apathetic smirk designed to keep the world at bay softened into something… Real. A peek behind the curtain, a show of something tangible still living in the wreckage of Mother Nature's worst creation.

"You know I can't make the same promise, that I can just put everything aside… After everything I've worked for. I need this stupid belt in the same way I need my next breath… In the same way I think I need you."

Clearing her throat, Amber continued softly.

"Whatever happens though… No matter what we do to each other, no matter what we say. You'll be there afterwards." Amber glanced at the title again, knowing his eyes would follow hers. Unable to deny the longing that fought for purchase in a heart that had lied dormant and unwaveringly for so long. "No matter what… You promise?"

He nodded. “Promise like my life depends on it …”

Sucking in as much air as his lungs can manage, Terryl let it all blow out. All except enough for three little words.

“ … I love you.”


28
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. VII – TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – Juba International Airport, Central Equatoria, Southern Sudan, Summer 2013]

Rain ran in twisting torrents that swirled around sunken rivetheads, running in channels between the panels and gathering momentum as they followed the dip of the wings stretching out for twenty metres on each side. Tall floodlights set back all along the apron rocked in an angry wind, streaking olive-green paint with patches of shifting white, their high intensity bleaching out the subtle detail of pockmarked, dented metal. 

Where the water cascaded over wingtips, finally free, it splashed against the sun-bleached concrete down below, making stained puddles of murky black where leaking hydraulic fluid and grime intermixed. Huddled under an overhang set back thirty feet, a handful of mechanics, loadmasters and support workers listened to the hollow bang of the storm playing out against a thin tin roof over their heads. They listened while waiting for someplace – anyplace – better to be.

That opportunity came speeding around a corner, chunky rubber tyres screeching as they struggled to retain purchase on a slick roadway. Cracked headlights swept blinding beams over the parked aircraft and its miserable ground crew, engine revving to rival the rhythmic banging of badly-fitting body panels ringing and shaking with every divot and bump. The long wheelbase truck screeched to a halt with over-enthusiastic brakes, continuing for a few metres forward on locked wheels.

The driver’s side door swung open with enough force that it crashed against the front wing, and a plain grey duffel bag launched itself clear to land on the rainswept concrete with a soft thump. Polished brown boots swung over the lip of the door, tapping against metalwork. A tanned forefinger jerked free, pointing down towards a bag.

The crew still sat underneath the lean-to nearby exchanged grimaces and grunts before spontaneously expelling one of their number with a hard shove. He stumbled down onto his knees, offering his so-called teammates a middle finger before climbing up and splashing through the rain to retrieve the bag.

Jumping a short distance down to the road in a form-fitting flight suit coloured dark blue, the pilot pulled the sunglasses free from her nose and folded the arms in on themselves. The waiting wind blew in, forcing her shoulder length hair to billow up and out.

“Let’s fucking go already and get this bird good to soar!” She shouted, twirling the glasses in her hand. The rest of the crew finally broke shelter and began to descend on the aircraft, hauling dripping bowsers that wept caustic-smelling fluid and creaking trolleys laden with stacked cargo containers.  “You think I want to hold these things all day long?”

From the rear of the truck, a half-dozen passengers slowly and painfully extracted themselves, some slipping on wet metal to tumble the short distance down against the apron. A tall woman, blonde hair pinned to the back of her head in a coil beginning to sag under the storm, pushed away from the stink of the shuddering exhaust belching a sickly black cloud from its still-idling engine. Bright blue eyes looked across at the pilot sauntering towards the aircraft, pausing to gesticulate with a crewmember or make some vague gesture about insufficient time or interest in whatever they had tried to say.
 
Struggling to swing his leg over the truck’s tailgate, one of the passengers grunted. “A little help, Miss … Uh …”

“Doctor,” She said without looking back up.

The man frowned, testing his grip and weight against the slick steel frame. “ … Huh?”

“I am a Doctor,” She clarified. “Not a Miss.”

“Okay …” He replied, shrugging. “Little help, Doctor … Uh …”

She extended a hand and when he took hold of it and stepped over, she pulled sharply and brought him leaping off the edge of the bed to land unceremoniously down on the concrete, legs buckling painfully.

Abigayle watched him wheeze and grimace, sucking air in with a whistle through clenched teeth. “Doctor DeLune,” She said, eventually, but he wasn’t listening to anything except the discomfort in his kneecaps. 

“Any other night and I’d say we ain’t flying out, Doc.”

She turned to look over her shoulder at the middle-aged man clad in army green as he dropped down to standing. He wore deep creases all across his face, the unmistakable sky blue hue of a United Nations peacekeeper bound in an armband about his upper bicep, the rank pins of a Major on either lapel corner and RAMIREZ stitched in black lettering across his chest.

A violent change in wind whipped a streak of rainwater across Abigayle’s face, slapping her hard in the cheek and temple. She blinked clear her eyes. “What is special about tonight?”

Ramirez pulled his own duffel bag out from the truck bed and slung it over his shoulder, gesturing towards the aircraft and, more specifically, its pilot with a nod. “Yanna always gets the job done. She ain’t met a storm she couldn’t sail straight through. Flies like a gull. Most dominant flygirl on the block, make no mistake. Must have done this supply drop nineteen times straight without fail. What’s an even twenty to someone that good? Just a little rain is all. Beaten it all before.”

The unmistakable flash of lightning split thick, dark blankets of cloud squatting over their heads. Abigayle’s nostrils flared at the stink of ozone competing with a smoky pall of loitering exhaust gas, and she turned to accept her bag from the Major as he held it out.

“You have flown with her before?”

Ramirez shook his head as he splashed past. “Ain’t personally, Doc. Heard plenty of stories though. Besides, nobody who talks as good a game as she does could play badly, right?”

Thunder boomed, cutting off Abigayle’s reply and leaving it lost in the rain.


\~*~*~*~/

The elderly transport had taken every single inch of asphalt on its roll down the slick runway, turbine engines threatening to deafen them all as they roared with the effort required to convince the aircraft to nudge its nose up towards a stormy sky. Main landing gear, hanging short on leaking hydraulic struts underneath a squat, dented fuselage, kicked up thick clouds of dust even as the transport rotated; still-spinning tyres scraping through the tussled scrubland as they rolled past the end of the runway itself.

Laden down with medical supplies strapped, shoved and squeezed into any available space, it spent a lazy few minutes trapped in the ground effect a few hundred feet up in the air, buffeted by intense crosswinds and gusts. With no space in the cargo hold, Abigayle watched the pilot wrestle and jerk the control yoke from her position in one of the cockpit’s jump seats, behind. The rhythmic thump of the rudder pedals being slammed left and right added a bass drum to the multi-frequency whine of the propeller blades, spinning furiously out to either side.

Leaning forwards to look back, she could make out the brilliant strobing of anti-collision lights illuminating the surrounding storm for fractions of a second from either wingtip. Eventually, painfully, languidly, the transport climbed clear of Juba and the high angle of the nose – enough to force her back hard against the seat – reduced to something approaching level.

Off to her right, Ramirez finished throwing up into a paper bag clasped tight between his hands. Inexplicably, he peered down inside at the contents before folding the top closed.

Reaching over the myriad dials, gauges and displays, Yanna flicked a series of switches set into the central pedestal of the flight deck, released the yoke and leaned back. “Hard part’s done,” She drawled, releasing her four-point harness, running a hand through long, tangled hair and cupping it behind her head as she slouched down. “Autopilot will take us most of the way.”

The pilot craned her neck around the seatback and towards Abigayle. “Don’t worry darling – you’re in safe hands. Know how to keep this bird straight and true.”

“I have every confidence in the automatic systems,” DeLune replied. “I am not worried.” Blue eyes shifted towards the empty seat to the other woman’s right hand side. “Is it typical to fly without another pilot?”

Yanna shrugged. “Typical when they can’t handle it. None of them would take the gig – weather’s too risky. Aircraft’s too risky. Everything’s too risky. If we all thought like that, we’d never get out of bed or take a shit in case the porcelain cracked.”

As if to emphasise her point, she slapped the top of the instrument panel in front. The internal lights flickered, and all but one of the gauges stuttered. Frowning, she leaned in and tapped its glass face. The needle didn’t move.

She shrugged again. “Never use that one anyway. Just means more money for me anyway. Done this route nineteen times now – it’s just what I do. Get the job done every time and look good doing it.”

She smirked, the corner of her mouth twisting upwards. “What d’you say I show you a good time once I make this thing kiss the earth at Nyal?”

Abigayle’s eyebrow rose up, creasing her forehead. “A good time?”

“It’ll be pretty bad,” Yanna chuckled. “I really just meant go out on the town.”

“Nyal is a village with a dirt strip and a field hospital.”

Pursing her lips, the pilot nodded. “Sure is – but they have booze and someplace to drink it and then sleep it off.”

Lips parting to decline, Abigayle’s response was cut off by a shrill series of warning tones that crackled from the broken speaker cone set on either side of the instrument panel ahead. Yanna barely glanced back at the annunciator panel and its flashing, urgent, orange lamp before returning to the good Doctor.   

Ramirez sat as far forward as the straps set tight across his shoulders allowed. “What’s that?”

“Huh?” The Pilot muttered, pulling her eyes away from Abigayle and towards the Major. “ … RADAR Warning Receiver. False alarm.”

The Soldier didn’t like that, and his demeanour immediately changed, jaw tightening. “How’d you know?”

“No way we can be painted this far out and this high up,” Yanna shrugged. “Whole EW suite on this bird is a turkey. Just look around. Rebels don’t have anything that can see us let alone hit us up here, anyway. I’ll get you there in one piece, no need to fret. Don’t have a whole lot more of those sickbags on-board if you do.”

Abigayle cocked her head to the side. “Have you had these warnings on the previous nineteen occasions?”

“Don’t remember,” Yanna replied, swinging her legs over the armrest. “Not important. I’ll make it an even twenty. Got a reputation to maintain. Lot of people talk a lot of bullshit. I back it up.”

The Doctor narrowed her eyes. “ … And what is that?”

“Being the most dominant bitch on the block–”

For a single moment, Abigayle’s subconscious registered the flash of one of the aircraft’s anti-collision lights, but before her rational mind could query why it came from directly in front of the cockpit windscreen and not out to one of the wingtips on either side, her entire world was replaced by an all-consuming roar. In subsequent moments, the flash developed into a raging fireball that rolled against the glass before cracking it in fractured tendrils of failure. A violent shudder strong enough to shift the meat inside her skull from side to side grew from teeth-rattling to bone-jarring.

A moment further on, and the instrument panel lit up with every fault bulb, failure alert and contraindication it had ever been built to display as if in a factory test mode. Banks of red, orange and yellow flickered and flashed, building like an instantaneous sunrise to mid-afternoon zenith. Warning horns competed with each other to the point of producing gibberish from overwhelmed speakers, reduced to a glitched white noise.

Suddenly, Abigayle felt her weight fall away; body lifting up against the straps as the aircraft’s nose pitched sharply down and accelerated. A terrible banging reverberated around everywhere, and she could hear the tone of the turbine-driven propellers outside in the rain begin to fluctuate and waver. Begin to struggle. The unmistakable, agonising sound of metal-on-metal crashed and thumped.

It was difficult to keep her eyes open, register anything useful as crushing g-forces tinged her vision bright red. Blood engorged her brain, flowing away from her feet and making it impossible to move her arms which floated limply in the air. She was dimly aware of Yanna clinging on to the armrest of her chair ahead, feet drifting up towards the cockpit ceiling.

TOO LOW, TERRAIN!

Impossible to see through blood-filled eyes the altimeter, backlight flickering in spasm, committed suicide – needle winding backwards in an irresistible spiral which counted down the precious altitude remaining. The stink of burning electrical cabling wafted through on thick plumes of smoke, rising lazily in the negative-g environment to hang in vibrating air.

TOO LOW TERRAIN!

Something hot and slick dripped from Abigayle’s nose and her head lolled forwards. Something heavy broke free from the aircraft and spun away, disappearing in a spinning cloud of debris. Outside – unable to turn her head to look or see even if she could – one of the engines exploded, molten propeller blades shearing apart to slice burning holes through the paper-thin metal skin of the fuselage and puncture it in staccato perforations. Bang-bang-bang.

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

Free from ruptured piping and set on fire by the detonations, hydraulic fluid streamed in a wide orange trail behind the port wing and as it bled away, flight controls actuated without command and the aircraft began to pitch up – nose climbing briefly. The sudden change in orientation abruptly cancelled out the g-forces and all of the cockpit’s occupants slumped down hard against their seats.

Yanna slipped into her shoulder straps, set the harness, reached forwards and wrestled the control yoke backwards as the aircraft dropped back below the horizon.

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

Abigayle’s vision swam, but as the blood drained away she could see a hundred points of fuzzy light ahead … Below? All linked by silver ribbons …

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

… Towns, highways, streetlights …

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

… The ground …

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

… The nose inched up, too slowly. They were going to crash …

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL–


\~*~*~*~/

She lay in a furrow of dirt and listened to the devastation all around, staring up at the night. Stars faded in and out of sight, occasionally obscured by the billowing columns of smoke twisting across the sky. A ruddy red glow made a pretend dawn as fires raged all around, fed by jet fuel, lubricant, cargo and something sickly-sweet that cooked tender. The air itself was a poisonous smog of heavy metals and eventually, it replaced all the useful oxygen in her lungs . Abigayle retched violently, rolling onto her side and up to her knees.

The shattered remains of her jump seat lay ahead, apparently ripped free from the crumpled remains of the nose of the aircraft that lay burst open over to her left. Its torn sides shifted in concertinaed petals that billowed in thermals generated by the intense fires all around.

Dumbly, hand clamped around the jagged fragment of plastic plunged deep in her side to keep it from shifting, fingers slick red, she limped past the burnt body of Ramirez. He was missing from just underneath the armpits up. She paused, glancing around, but couldn’t see the rest of him and so she kept going.

Progress was slow thanks to the almost-certainly fractured ankle she dragged slightly behind, but it didn’t hurt. Pain was only useful as a warning, and they were far beyond the point of benefiting from those.

She found Yanna still strapped in, head lolling from side to side as she groaned somewhere between consciousness and not. The impact had obviously been shallow enough to survive, but not gentle enough to avoid the consequences. Her seat had been driven forward into the instrument panel, pulping both legs into bulging meat held in place by the ballooning, wet fabric of her flight suit. The runners underneath the Pilot’s chair had deformed under the enormous forces of the crash, making it impossible to lever backwards. The whole seat would have to be disassembled piece-by-piece, with the greatest of care given the severity of the obvious injuries and the likelihood of even more internally.

Yanna’s eyes rolled open and she gasped, blood trickling over the lip as she tried to make the impossible choice to breathe or speak.

“Help me …” She wheezed.

Eyes narrowed with effort and pain, Abigayle reached down and began to flip shattered panels of the fuselage over, searching through nearby wreckage. Eventually, she found an orange rucksack stained with soot and smeared by heavy fuel oil. An emergency survival kit, packed with rations, cutting tools, basic medical supplies, a navigational tracker, camping equipment and a battery-powered radio.

She turned back towards the Pilot. “You did not back it up.”

Lifting her head up and immediately regretting it, Yanna sagged. “ … What’re you talking about … Fucking help me …”

“Your bullshit,” Abigayle replied as if that was all the clarity required. “An even twenty. You did this. I am not even sure you know anything about birds.”

Something like realisation dawned in the groaning woman’s tearing eyes. “Wait … I didn’t … It wasn’t …”

“You might survive if you were rescued in the next ninety minutes,” The Doctor continued with a glance down at the mess below the Pilot’s waist. “However, you would never walk again. That is not so important, because since I cannot risk using the radio on the assumption that those who attacked us are nearby, listening, you will not be rescued at all.”

“Fucking bitch …” Yanna spat in bloody flecks that sprayed against the shattered dials of the instrument panel ahead, their broken backlights flickering. “ … Can’t, or won’t …”

“Won’t,” Abigayle clarified. “Perhaps if you had listened to your colleagues, you would not die alone, in a field in South Sudan, weeping for your mother.”

The Pilot summoned the last of her strength to lift an arm up, making a beeline for DeLune’s chin but it petered out into nothing more than a limp swing. Abigayle batted it away effortlessly, all the while still holding the plastic cut deep into her gut in place with a free hand. “My mother’s dead …” Yanna gasped.

“Good,” Abigayle nodded. “You will soon be reunited then. If there is something beyond this life, you can apply the lesson you have learned here, there – do not believe your own bullshit.”

Doctor DeLune dragged herself through the brush fires towards a line of hills due east, making a wide circle around the still-twirling remnants of a propeller as it finished disintegrating to the backdrop of Yanna’s screams and curses and desperate pleas. Where the Pilot stopped for breath or because the pain became too much, the pop of oxygen canisters exploding in overpressure or the rhythmic whoosh made by igniting jet fuel took over.

Eventually, a little further on from the crash site the stink of burning plastic gave her lungs a welcome rest and massive internal haemorrhaging finally did the same for Abigayle’s ears. 

At last, she thought.



_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

We are all at risk of buying into our own bullshit, Miss Hernandez. Success breeds confidence, and that leads to assuredness, which improves performance and ultimately, brings more success. A positive feedback loop where belief makes good that then makes excellence. But no trend continues upwards indefinitely. Nothing lasts forever.

Entropy does not allow for infinite glory. It will take everything from you, eventually.

So the question is not when you will fail, because you will fail.
Take a hard fall. Instead, it is a matter of timing and the mechanism of that failure. Not the if, but the when and the how. The temporal element seems obvious – it will occur this Sunday, on the Island of Corfu, adrift on a lonely sea. Of that you have no control, no blame.

But what will be the manner in which the Internet Championship is prized from your dominant bitch fingertips?
Do you regret that nickname yet? How much blame will you have to shoulder when that comes to pass? There are two vehicles which will provide transportation from the so-called summit of the mountain you think you currently enjoy, a splendid and proud firebird reigning bright and beautiful, down to its base to gawk and push shoulder-to-shoulder with the rank-and-file poultry, cawing and clucking waist deep in the mud and the muck.

One owes itself to the mortgaging of everything you have achieved on everything you think you will achieve – believing and selling shares in your afore-mentioned bullshit. The market has been engorged, made ripe to bursting with speculation and hype.
A bubble. Anticipation built to a fever pitch – watch the ticker-tape spew in whirling reams of meaningless numbers. Numbers which go up and up and up. Your stock increases, becomes more worthwhile. Everyone wins.

Oh, how the numbers impress. How could they not? Miss Vargas so eloquently saved me the trouble of delving into corporate records. An embarrassment of riches such that I am not sure where to start. Two hundred and three days …

Perhaps that is the only metric that truly matters. For two hundred and three days you will have held the Internet Championship and demonstrated a ruthless, brutal predilection for dispatching your opponents with the minimum of respect and due.
So callous. I have seen how you treat those you have bested – with an arrogance verging on the comical, like some two-dimensional representation of evil as viewed from the mind’s eye of a child conjuring a dread monster in the closet. There is something unseemly, unhygienic about it. Something more unpalatable than catching Zdunich-19, or some bird flu in your braying, clucking words.

You wield the language with all the finesse and gumption of a slaughterhouse simpleton paid to hack bug-eyed heads from flailing avian necks. You treat your opponents as if they are little better than battery birds, farmed collectively for the express purpose of helping you pump those numbers up.
Cruel

Do you hear yourself? Whooping and preening and strutting in a tight wire cage, Supreme Commander of the Midcard, confident in your ability to reign absolute in some small slice of this company, wedged firmly between the mediocre below and the magnificent above.
An average. There is no exception made for you on the slaughterhouse line because your feathers shine more radiantly, or you do not peck the other hens to death as they squawk and scramble in their own filth.

Talk shit long enough, Miss Hernandez, and you will attract a real monster that is so much more than a figment of imagination.

And so two hundred and three folds into nineteen. On nineteen separate occasions, you have emerged victorious, none the wiser for each of those achievements but still unassailable. Untouchable.
Wonderful. The world, of course, likes what it sees. It wishes to see more, and you oblige. With every passing week the henhouse turned echo chamber grows more concentrated – its mirrors ever more polished, walls ever stronger, until the reflections of your own magnificence become a standing wave. A rolling sonic assault of self-congratulations, internal affirmations and personal validation.

You are good because you tell yourself you are great. Confidence, after all, is to be admired. Until it becomes comic-book arrogance.
Perverted. Until with the benefit of a maglite torch under the bedcovers we see the truth lit up bright on tissue-paper thin newsprint. Until that monster is conjured into being and comes to teach you a lesson you were given nineteen distinct opportunities to learn beforehand. You brought this on yourself.   

Believe your own bullshit and make-believe a nightmare you cannot wake up from. Something made real by you, and you alone. Above all else, remember that you could have made it an even twenty.
So close. Our paths might never have crossed and in some related multiverse distinct from cinematic epics, Miss Varga might have extolled the incredible exploits of the longest-reigning Internet Champion of all time.

None of those things will ever come to pass, because you watched the ticker-tape machine spew ever maddening numbers and believed the graph only pointed up. You looked into a polished mirror made of the echoes of your own over-confidence, saw your magnificent feathers and beautiful fire, and firmly believed nothing could knock you from your company perch.

You are right, Andrea, about being grossly misrepresented. Some choose to perceive my role within this company as some sort of boogy(wo)man – something to invoke and inspire fear and unscheduled bowel movements.
They are right. Perhaps there is a little fun in that; I would be terribly bored if all there was to do was conceive of bad Coronavirus-related puns. But that is not why I am here, and that is not why this Sunday, we will test just how brave you really are.   

I am here to build my shining celestial machine at the heart of this company, fashioned from all its peoples and their talents and intricately assembled to change everything and everyone. There are a great number of parts, and so many are now in place. Miss Beaufort, Miss Rainbow, Miss Salco have all been enraptured and taken their place in it.
Stolen. A part of it. They make the strong foundations for all the shining metal and clockwork gears to turn, with the heart of a Hurricane to power it all.

But there is a problem in all of this, an inherent paradox which threatens my grand design. As I succeed in bringing the Rapture to more and more deserving participants – components – it becomes harder and harder to find new sources, new donors willing to be remade. They shy away from me. Some are fearful, others see a simple cost-benefit that does not line up. When you are added to my machine, Andrea, my task will become even harder.

Except there is something you can do for me, give me. Your Internet Championship.

I need something sweet and sugary to hang on an outstretched branch and tempt fools to rush in without checking their tread.
Forbidden. A lure, bobbing on the rippling surface for the unwary or desperate or glory-hungry to try to seize. An invitation to step through a warm door and out of a cold, cruel night.

A gateway.

I need a gateway, Andrea. Something to bring more participants, more non-believers – more parts for my grand design to me. No more long hunts. Once I have my gateway, your Internet Championship … My Internet Championship, they will come to me.

An inversion, a 180° shift in perspective. Suddenly, they will think I am the hunted. How much more efficient will it be to dismantle them for their constituent components, take something precious from them when they come to take something from me?

You will be the greatest contribution to my celestial machine, Miss Hernandez. Second only to my Resplendent Hurricane. She is so lost. Through you, I will have my lure. My attraction.

My gateway.
Her Gateway.

You have been so very grossly misrepresented. There is no fear, not any more so than the inevitable void in the pit of your gut, when your mind takes brief hiatus from congratulating itself on your own inherent grandeur to consider the notion of losing that title and accolade. Instead there is conceit.
Delusion. A pure, distilled conceit built up to toxic levels as a simple defence against the poisonous self-actualisation you would do anything to avoid admitting; a truth that can never be accepted.

The realisation and truth that quite simply, you have already fulfilled your potential. There is nothing more left for you to do except fail and fall.
Hurtle towards the ground. Time for the market to crash, Andrea, and your stock to plummet. As wonderful and bright as your plumage is, the slaughterhouse has quotas to fill and yours is the next neck scheduled to be involuntarily separated from the rest of your body. Do you know what other numbers interest me from your storied time in SCW?

Seven hundred and nineteen days since your solitary reign as Bombshells’ World Champion.

Fifty six days as the de-jure, evidenced, empirical, actual most dominant bitch on the block.

Six hundred and sixty five days between losing that status, and losing the Internet Championship on a warm Mediterranean island in the Ionian Sea, this Sunday at Climax Control.

You have proven your ability to deliver crushing defeat to those who want to take what is precious from you on nineteen consecutive occasions. Only a fool rushing to snatch up that sweet treat dangling from a beautiful cherry tree would dismiss the skill you bring and the ease at which you indulge in brutal, efficient dismissal of opposition with your tongue and your fists. That is beyond question.

But you must see the hierarchy you are a part of?
The reality. There is no shame in being a Champion, but you are not the Champion. You know that, because you have been the latter for the flicker of a moment, a short spell of time and never regained such fleeting success. Why then, do you act as if you are at the top of the mountain when to see the summit still requires you to crane your neck?

You are not looking down, Andrea. You are looking up. You have found your level, but cannot accept it. Tell me, in all the long while you have been a part of SCW, how many title matches have you received? How many won? 

Let me give you another number: seventy days. That is how long I have been under contract with this company before my first equivalent title opportunity.
Tragedy. Do you begin to see how ridiculous you sound? You have squandered the gift of time not because you have been insufficiently successful – you have achieved a modicum – but because you cannot let your deeds stand without a need to curate them. This is not the Museum of Andrea Hernandez, and I did not come here to hear your hackneyed, two-dimensional comic book stories.

I came to be the monster you attracted with all the shit talked and talked and talked.

I have one more number for you. Three hundred and fifty seven. That is for how long my Resplendent Hurricane stood unassailable, untouchable at a summit you spent less than sixteen percent of the equivalent time on. I suspect that there will be a greater clamour in the years from now to hear her stories than yours.

You are my gateway to greatness, to realising my grand design. I hope it brings you comfort to know there is still something wonderful you can achieve in losing your title, and facing the reality of your plateau.

Welcome to the Rapture.


_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Present]

I do not think I have ever seen Cassiopeia drink so I cannot say if this is the first time, but she has been doing it all evening and is only now beginning to suffer. She skirts around the pavement on heels suddenly too tall to safely manage and as she tips, balance falling away with all her cares, she grasps a nearby lamppost and swings slowly around. The post rings against the collar bolting it to the concrete, creaking and groaning but still she spins. It rattles and shakes under her slight weight.

The sun sinks behind the cityscape of the Iron Underbelly, silhouetting Atlantic City’s sprawl in fat bands of perfused orange and dusking yellow. Already muddled, Cassiopeia slips free and falls to the asphalt in a mess of billowing red fabric. She rolls onto her back and laughs at the evening sky, palms scored pink, smiling as she blinks away stars that have yet to come out and shine.   

I watch her laugh. So do the two men who have trailed her and the associated downward spiral from high-class eatery – where coats are cared for by a dedicated expert in hanging and fluffing – to sticky dive bars and neon-flushed jukeboxes. Unlike me, both stand in the relative open. After all, this is Atlantic City. Nobody cares what is about to happen.

Using the shaking lamppost to pull herself back up, wiping bloodied hands on the hem of her torn dress, Cassiopeia takes a series of shuddering steps away. She makes such very hard work of ransacking through her purse, examining each object with painful detail as her recall completely fails and she struggles to differentiate a mobile phone from a makeup compact. Eventually, she recognises her keys – apparently from the way they jangle, which makes her laugh again.

She slips out from my sight through a doorway, but I can hear her falling from side-to-side against the painted walls of the main hall as she struggles up the steep stairs of her apartment building. The two men slowly follow, but I do not. They laugh between each other, sly smiles and slick palms rubbing together. Anticipation building.

Slipping between the building and its neighbour I reach above, curling the plastic fingers of my prosthetic around a rusted ladder that leads up a fragile-looking fire escape. The ramshackle structure climbs around the side of a pockmarked brick wall, studded with windows, and it shakes as I leap and swing.

The only hand made of flesh left to me reaches over the top of my head, twisting the tensioner which holds the composite porcelain face against my own. Plastic presses down deeper and something hot tries to trickle between an impossibly narrow gap.

Third floor, sixth from the right. It is unlocked – it is always unlocked. Her extraction fan, rattling on worn bearings, never clears the steam from the shower …

“We just wanna’ make sure you’re okay! That you got home fine!”

The handle jerks down hard once, twice.

“Yeah baby – just let us in … How come you’re so shy now?”

A meaty slab of a fist bangs hard against the wood, making the top and bottom of the door flex in its frame. She did not engage the deadbolts.

Stepping out of the shower cubicle, I pull the bathroom door open and Cassieopia falls backwards, head banging painfully against the monochrome-patch tiles. She squeezes her eyes shut, rolling onto her side and drawing skinned knees up against her chest.

“Open the fucking door!”

Her eyes snap open, and find mine.

“I’m scared …” She whispers.

Dropping to one knee, I smooth the matted hair out from her features with a sweep of my prosthetic. “Close and lock the door.”

Meaty fists are replaced by the unmistakable, booming sound of the flat of a boot. A picture of Cassieopia and the former Bombshells’ World Champion, my Resplendent Hurricane, shakes and shudders under the rolling, vibrational assault. I pause for a moment and study it.

Cassieopia is smiling wide, head tilted, hand perched on a hip slanted right. Amber looks considerably less composed and photogenic. No smile – the faint afterglow of one started the evening before and left to burn out, perhaps … But the eyes tell a different story. Something I recognise, something I have been trying so hard to cultivate. Something apparently now lost. A ruthlessness, a hunger, a fury. Such strength, then. How she had been so disrespected and instead of extracting her vengeance, subsequently allowed herself to be toppled.

“You fucking bitch! You asked for it and you’re gonna’ get it!”

A powerful kick is punctuated by the crack of splintering wood. The picture next to me jerks and threatens to spin free from the wall. Reaching out I pick the frame up and carefully set it down on the carpet, making it back to standing as the door swings open in a creaking arc initiated with shards of metal and plastic spilling free from its ruined lock. 

“Who the fuck are you?” The first ogre of a man grunts as he steps inside. The second stands just behind, a little more cautiously. Shrinking back. He will survive this relatively unscathed.

I cock my head to the side. “Why do you care now?”

“Huh?”

Stepping forward as the door finishes its swung and hits the wall with a dull thud, I repeat myself. “Why do you care now? You were obviously ready for whatever you thought was on the other side. After all, why would you shout so loudly to make sure you were heard?”

The two men exchange looks, before the first comes lumbering forward. The fist he launches is gnarled and scored with scars – he has thrown many punches before. Despite his unquestionable ugliness, he lacks the cauliflower ears and flattened nose of someone who has taken all that many. Whatever this neanderthal does for a living, he has spent much of it fighting and most of it winning.

He must think he is going to win, now.

When he regains consciousness – if he does – he will realise that being good at something inevitably attracts the attention of someone who is better.

_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

I told you there were two ways which would explain how your time as Internet Championship ends on Sunday. The first is because you made the mistake of believing your superiority was unassailable, unquestionable, untouchable. Bombastic – pun intended. It is insidious, more subtle. Self-inflicted.

The second is brutalistic in its simplicity and it hides nothing and takes no unexpected route.
So obvious . This vehicle, that takes you from something to nothing, is what happens when your success and associated boasting attracts the attention of someone who decides to do something about it. This is not about what you brought on yourself, or anything so psychologically tortuous. No …

This is about the physical and mental suffering that will be your reward in Corfu.
Misery

You have made so much noise, Miss Hernandez. Thumping and banging and letting the shining plate of your Internet Championship reflect the stage lights so bright it shines like a beacon all across the Ionian Sea.
I see you. A lighthouse, but not for the reason you metaphysically think.

It is not a warning to others to avoid, to steer clear. Nineteen does not make a sufficient dataset to apply to the totality of opposition, after all. Instead it is a beacon – begging for attention, Yearning to be confronted.

I have seen it, and I will answer it, although I am curious. Why have you failed to learn the lessons of the past?
Mistakes. When you blinked away the stars and the tears in Las Vegas all those years ago, after Miss Jordan had taken the World Title from you after a paltry fifty six days, you must have understood then what it was like to be dethroned. Made small. Comprehended the consequences of attracting someone who decided to do something about it.

Presumably, since you did not begin your auspicious and current reign for fifteen months thereafter, between which you achieved nothing, there was plenty of time to ruminate on your failure?

There is progress, if I am not to misrepresent you as others have.
The truth. Two hundred and three is greater than fifty six, but ultimately, the result will be the same. Because you could not listen to the lessons of the past, you will feel the consequences of the future. From my thorn-painted hand they will be delivered, and I suspect the wounds will linger for far longer than those previously enraptured.

My Strange Beast, the grizzled veteran, Kaiju. Keep moving forward.

My Beautiful Rose, the vibrant flower turned to face the sun, Adrienne.

My dear Jessica …

None of them will carry the result of their encounter with me like you will, Andrea.
Scarred. For the nonchalance of experience, the naivety of youth or the simple ignorance of someone who should have known better, none of those Bombshells stood to lose themselves. They are as much who they were now as before our paths ever crossed.

But you, Miss Hernandez? No. You might originally have called me here with the unavoidable stench of your bullshit and preening alone, eventually, but it is the lighthouse you set burning bright that took me quickest across a long and lonely sea.
A flare. Proving your comic book stories wrong is not what will destroy the most dominant bitch on the block – it is reinforcing your place in the pecking order. It is being forced to watch the closet door explode open and know that no matter how hard you swing that maglite torch, it cannot stop me.

I have not misrepresented you, and so now do me the same courtesy and face the simple reality: you are the underdog in your own championship defence. You made enough noise to wake up something better than you; something you cannot handle. When that monster tears away the bedsheet from over your shaking head, no overdose of the most potent conceit will counteract the fatal dose of self-actualisation you will finally be forced to confront.

You are a nobody, briefly made a somebody, by something you have made so important to your core identity that to lose it is to lose everything. I want you to burn into your memory with instant recall and agonising, head-spinning vividness the hard-knock street you could have followed to your twentieth consecutive victory; if only you had kept quiet and silent as you passed through the block of a most dominant bitch and a monster worthy of the greatest comic book stories.

If only you had not disregarded the warnings, shrill, loud, plaintive and urgent. If only you had pulled up before the ground raced up.

Pulled up.

Welcome to the Rapture.


29
Supercard Archives / Re: MASQUE v JESSIE SALCO
« on: March 17, 2022, 07:12:56 PM »
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. VI – Champion Hearts and their Engines of the Soul

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – North Palladium Hospital, Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana, USA, Autumn 1998]

The final-year student got as far as craning his neck up to peer over the lip of the Nurse’s Station, frown creasing his face as a blinding shaft of light pierced the early morning gloom of the vestibule, swinging wildly from side to side until it settled painfully over him.

“What the fu–”

The words are chewed up by a whipcrack snap of something hard crashing against his jaw, and he stumbled backwards, sending reams of folders spinning to the faded green tiles where they spilled hundreds of loose sheets to flutter and float on their way down. He retched, spitting out thick ropes of pink saliva that stretch under gravity and the weight of fragments of broken teeth.

Sinking to one knee, the student groped with a shaking hand underneath the rim of the desk until his palm slid over the panic button and slammed it up. The contacts clicked with every desperate repetition, but the solenoid inside had long since broken – just like everything else. An irresistible hand clamped around the back of his head and drove it down to crash against the oak tabletop. The last vestiges of instinctual, autonomic reflex brought him back up to level for just a moment, before consciousness bled away to join the mess dribbling out from slack lips.

The torchlight followed his body down to the floor, but moved quickly now and where it pointed, the contents were rifled and turned upside down. Drawers are wrenched out, cupboard doors torn from their hinges as they are flung open.

Suddenly, the beam swung away, lured by the faintest echo of music drifting through a large wooden door wedged open at the end of the vestibule. The sound of boots thudding against the floor drowned it all out as they followed, leaving behind the rasping gasps of a ruined throat and the gentle cascade of paper silently gliding down to land in the blood pooling between tile grout.

Esmarelda shrugged off the arm draped over her shoulder, leveraging the other body away until he turned over with a grumble and settled back into a droning snore. She rolled her eyes, equal parts amused and exasperated by the notion that somehow, Marcus managed to demonstrate more closeness and warmth unconscious. Swinging her legs over the edge of the bed, mattress creaking on perished springs, she levered herself up and snatched the dressing gown neatly folded on top of the nearby chair.

Slipping it over her shoulders, the Sister Superior of what was left of North Palladium Hospital padded barefoot through the hall until she stepped into the living room, staring out at the enormous mirror dominating the far wall, quicksilver finish glinting in the dull lamplight. Fluctuating with the degraded magnetic reel, a synthetic and lilting orchestral melody frittered through popping speakers mounted high up in the corners.

It had taken months to get used to the same badly-recorded effort repeating all night, every night, but attempts to replace it with white noise, silence – even other pieces of music – had ended in failure. Sometimes violent failure. So, they’d gotten used to it.

They. She scoffed – it only seemed to bother her.

The mirror was two-way of course; dividing what was once a self-contained living area, designed to keep their most sensitive patients safely and comfortably contained, from the observation room containing all manner of audio and visual reporting devices to allow continuous monitoring and psychometric analysis. Next to the mirror a smaller alcove stood, taken almost entirely up by a single chair facing a shuttered window. Thick reams of dust clung to the slats angled to block the window’s view – there hadn’t been a need to use it since they stopped observing Abigayle and started living with her.

They came through the open, interconnecting hatch silently while she mused and only the narrow width of the doorway gave her the half-chance she ended up taking full advantage of. Esmarelda was across the space between them in a second, before the torch could finish its pan right to left and even as it lit up her face she was already burying a tight fist into his gut. He doubled over and as he retched, she drove her thigh up and crushed soft cartilage against a dancer’s proud kneecap.

The torch dropped to the carpet, rolling in a lazy spiral and as the Sister Superior swept it up, she lashed out with the flat of her bare foot and sent him sprawling backwards, crashing into the other bodies desperately pushing to get through an impossibly narrow gap.

With a grunt of effort, Esmarelda took hold of the hatch with both hands and tried to force it closed. Hinges coated with thick bands of corrosion screeched and groaned, and the heavy steel door inched shut with agonising reluctance.

Then a black-gloved hand snapped around the doorframe, took a hold of her head by the hair and wrenched down. Her half-chance ran out.

Stumbling backwards, Esmarelda held up the torch and blinded the second body in through the door as it creaked back open, swinging the polished silver cylinder in an irresistible arc that caught the groping, blinking thug upside the jaw and sent him spinning away and down. She turned to run, numbers not in her favour when a strong grip caught her around the ankle and pulled hard. The Sister Superior stumbled, falling hard and in time to look up at Doctor DeLune as he stepped into the room, the hilt of his palm rubbing a tired eye.

“Marcus get out of here–”

A heavy rubber sole pressed down on her skull and forced Esmarelda to finish her sentence with lips ground into the carpet, words lost to fibre and lint on her tongue.

DeLune was brought down by a swift blow to the gut without response, slumping to his knees.

Rolling onto her front, Esmarelda looked up into the hard eyes of a powerfully-built man; sporting a familiar torch in his hand and a ruined mass of shattered cartilage that painted his lips and chin bright red.

“Where’s the fucking pharmacy?” He spat, spraying the floor and her chest with flecks of blood and spittle.

She scrambled backwards, craning her neck around to see Marcus unsteadily climb up to one knee only to receive a swift boot to the back and end up sprawled forward in the stained carpet. “It wouldn’t do you any good, there’s nothing worthwhile there.”

He stalked forwards, reached down and hauled her up by the collar of her dressing gown. “You in charge here?”

“I’m … The senior physician,” DeLune wheezed, risking another lesson by sitting up using his forearms. He was the only physician.

Unceremoniously dropping Esmarelda down to the floor, the thug motioned for two of the others – large, burly men – to haul Marcus up to his feet, thick arms pulling his own behind, painfully tight until the shoulder blades threatened to point backwards.

“Ask you again then,” The apparent leader snarled, letting a thick pink rope spill over his bloodied lips and lazily drop down to land on Marcus ’bare foot. “ … Where’s the fucking pharmacy and what’s the access code?”

“Don’t–” She managed, before the fat slab of a bunched fist reared back and made her cut her words short in a jerking flinch.

“One, Two, Three, Four, Five,” DeLune said. “Same combination as my luggage.”

Stepping forward, the ringleader took a rough hold of Marcus by his pyjama top and hauled him forward and behind, his two compatriots dragging Esmarelda likewise until they were both up against the two-way mirror, looking back at the invaders lined up ahead. Like a firing squad.

The same thug spat clear his mouth. “Pretty funny,” He nodded. “See how funny it stays when we make you watch what we do to her.”

Climbing up to her knees, Esmarelda swept her hair out and away from her eyes. “Fuck you.”

He smiled a broken-toothed grin. “Yeah, you will.”

From behind the lineup of awful, morally bankrupt men she watched Abigayle slide into the room. The Sister Superior opened her lips, to tell her to run, but the teenager simply lifted an extended forefinger to her own and bid Esmarelda to be quiet. The girl’s eyes flicked up for a moment, watching a stream of something clear run down her temple from the bandage wrapped tight about her head.

Then she lifted the electrical cable up from the tired tape recorder that had been piping in that same warped orchestral track for weeks on end, stretched tight across both hands. Esmarelda hadn’t even heard it stop …

“Go check the rest of this shithole,” The ringleader said with a thick finger jerked in the direction of two of his men. “ … And take Malone with you and find something to make him forget about that jaw.”

The trio filed out through the narrow hatch, the last thug gingerly holding the broken parts of his face in place as he streamed a constant red trail down onto the damp carpet. Then there were two.

Stooping down, broken nose still streaming, his grin widened to threaten to split his lips too. “You ready to wish you was dead already–”

The ringleader’s words died in his throat, as the latter was compressed by the shiny black cord thrown over and pulled in tight. Abigayle leaned backwards, one foot on the much larger man’s spine and pulled. And pulled. He scrambled, off-balance, surprised, eyes wide. The sole remaining thug turned but he couldn’t get a clear reach in at the girl, because whichever way he angled Abigayle just directed the choking man to shift through her makeshift yoke, using differential pressure to force him to turn left or right and cut-off a direct path.

Blood bubbled up from the ringleader’s lips and his face turned purple, red flecks swimming across glassy eyes. He gave one last jerking heave which briefly lifted the girl off her feet but instead of releasing the grip, she brought her knees up to her chest and made the most of the concentration of mass to tip him backwards.

He fell, spine crashing against Abigayle’s knees and circling the cord end over end, she gave a single, sickening twist and threw herself to the side. He slumped and never got back up.

Free from the body rolling limply away, Abigayle waited until the last challenger got close, too eager to put her down to care about stepping into her reach. She brought the flat of her foot up as he stepped in hard between the legs. Agony bloomed across his fat features and he spluttered, eyes turning towards themselves in painful disorientation, knees bending under the effort of keeping upright. From the cooling body lying face down nearby, she picked up the heavy metal case of the torch that still shone and climbed back to standing.

Abigayle waited until the thug turned his bright red, agonised face up to look at her. And then she swung the torch against the side of his skull so hard the bulb and its focusing lens shattered, sending shards of glass spinning through the air to land along with him.

Briefly looking into the broken end turned towards her face, Abigayle let the dented metal tube drop. It hit the second of two bodies at her feet in the back and rolled down to land on the carpet with a soft thump.

Esmarelda was already up, taking the teenager by the hand and pulling her towards the hatch. When she looked around to urge Marcus to move faster, she saw the Doctor pulling himself up with the help of a nearby radiator bolted to the wall … And smiling.

“What’s wrong with you?” She whispered, voice edged sharp. “We need to get out of here right now!”

Nodding dumbly, still cradling his stomach, DeLune stepped forwards. “It works,” He said simply.

Spilling out into the corridor, moving away and towards the open airlock acting as the only way out of Critical Care, she couldn’t resist the urge to find some logic to his nonsense. “What are you talking about?”

“The procedure,” Marcus replied, gesturing to Abigayle’s bandaged head. “It worked – she showed restraint, calculation, methodical rationality. Waited for the perfect opportunity …”

“ … To kill two people?” Esmarelda shot back.

“They might not be dead,” He shrugged. “It doesn’t matter. It worked.”

She didn’t say another thing, for fear it would escalate into leaving a third man face down on the floor in as many minutes, and they moved in silence through the ransacked halls of North Palladium Hospital.

Pulled along, the girl just listened. Analysed. Evaluated. Eventually deciding to agree.

… It was possible they might not be dead, she supposed.


_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

My dearest Jessica …

Miss Beaufort did not make a mistake, or some ignorant error. She did what you have never been able to do outside of tired storytelling filled with hyperbole and could-have, should-have, would-have – seized an opportunity to confront something bigger than herself and see if such an act would change everything thereafter.
David meets her Goliath. And was it not right to do so? She will carry the wonderful things I have shown her for the rest of her life, choice gifts impressed on her mind and skin, explicit and carried inside and depending on your particular brand of faith, perhaps beyond. Dieu seul sait ce que je lui ai montré. Changed for all time. For the worst.

Compare and contrast. She talked an impressive game and when it came time to evidence that intent, prove her providence, stood opposite me for our dance as she said. There is a refreshing honesty, newborn and naive perhaps, in such an approach. It was just as she promised.
But not what she imagined. What did you do, Jessica, after you said without doing? After you talked, and nothing more. How did you look to make the world stop and listen? Force it to pay you the reverence missing when people spoke about your incredibly brief title reigns and transitory moments of relevance?

By standing on the sidelines, again, telling tales so repetitive and worn-out that they peel apart like laminate left in sunlight.
Faded and jaded. My Rose took note of a world she felt was not timely in giving the expected level of respect. So she demanded an opportunity to state her case; make it stop and listen too.

And oh, I stopped on behalf of this blue marble and I heard everything she had to say. So very brave. Such deeds are the reserve of Champion Hearts that beat strong inside hopeful, intense, determined chests.
The best of us.

What did you do in equivalency? Listen to your girlfriends caper and cavort? Rail against being left on the shelf, when you want nothing more than to dangle your legs over the edge up there with the rest of your sparse accouterments and prizes?

I am listening now, too, and I do not like what I hear.

A gaff?

Because she risked more than she knew? Because you would not do the same thing? That much is obvious, Jessica.
Roses rush where Angels fear to tread. How was it you described her boldness? In relation to your own lack of proactivity; spinning nothing as something. A laughable boast, that you made no such gaff. You made no such demand.

You took no such gamble. There is only one thing you and Adrienne share, and that is neither of you know what you risked by taking my thorn-painted hand in yours; the only difference being one did so naively in an attempt to seize the day, ironically close to your typical average Bombshells’ Roulette Title reign, and the other has stumbled into it by inertia.
By inaction. You hold this up as some sort of evidence of superiority, wisdom, and yet it proves only that you are a paper-thin appearance of a competitor. The idealised vision of someone with no substance or means to do anything but flutter around on the wind. Soar as a leaf. Distracting, sometimes curious enough to make people look up and watch and wonder, but incapable of impressing on something. No mass, no wherewithal. No import. Nothing.

Do not utter her name again as a means to elevate yourself for having achieved the distinction of doing nothing, as if that is something to be proud of achieving. Nothing.
A void.

What beats inside your chest, Jessica? A sickly pump cavitating and shaking under the stress of providing enough blood to fuel your mind to ever greater excuses?
Fears. A weak generator to power feeble mitigations and shallow justifications? It is delicious in a bittersweetness to see a four-time plus Champion without the associated strength of spirit and conviction – without her Champion Heart, while one of her juniors outshines and eclipses.

You worry about “the cycle” as if this is a recurrent pattern you have trodden before, merely so-called business, something to occupy the time you clearly have so much of in raw resource, but I promise the path you will walk with me is less formulaic and more Mobius Strip in its twisting, Escher-esque direction. I wear more than this mask well.
Terrible things.

The suffering to be inflicted on you in recompense for your undeserved, undistinguished, incredible arrogance will follow no linear path. A logarithmic agony is what waits for you in Los Angeles, Jessica.
The Angels in that city will weep. Pain that does not double for twice the repetition, but increases in multiple orders of magnitudes of misery.

You will find no opportunity to bounce against me back to where you think you belong. In this last week you have proven yourself subsequently unfit for a place at my side, regardless of the beautiful changes I had planned to make. Instead, I will shatter you. Unmake you, and unlike Miss Beaufort … You will not be refashioned in a new, pleasing form more serving of my grand design. Why remake something so patently unworthy?
You are better off broken.

You sell yourself short, Miss Salco. You have provided much in terms of training so-called rookies. After all, through you they have seen what not to be; who not to ape. You have stood as a wonderful example of all the things they should aspire to avoid, unless they wish to take years to accomplish what many of your peers have achieved in months, or even less.
The road never travelled. There is value in standing as a testament to failure, of which you are an expert in and master of beyond question or challenge.

Perhaps you could brag about this too, in the next enormous gulf of time between our dance and your next scheduled embarrassment? Another loss to avenge with empty words and an equally hollow chest, thumping weakly and timidly.
Barely breathing. I can barely even hear it beat, but I will be close enough to take the time to check so very carefully in Los Angeles.

Perhaps I am looking too closely at feeling or emotion – the qualitative – and should look to fact; reason. The quantitative. Take numbers and attempt to find certainty instead of divination or guesswork.
Numbers cannot lie, can they? It is a simple fractional game, with those numbers kindly provided by you in your weak-willed attempts to understand why something you have invited upon yourself can possibly be happening at all.

You have been around – again, such passivity, these things simply happen to you, not because you will them – since Climax Control became double-digits. Late 2014, if records hold true. Almost seven years later …

… And what do you propose to do with that revelation? You attempt to weaponise time itself, as if the passage of it somehow means anything without the achievements it should have been better spent on. Who do you intend to impress by simply having existed, having been around, for seven plus years?
Some do not make it that long.

You think the corporate hierarchy values you, Jessica, because you have been here for a while? Part of the furniture, the establishment. Good to have about the place? The reality is your potential is spent, possibilities worn out and there is little worse in the world of business than a prospect with zero forecast growth.
Difficult market conditions. Simply put, from the perspective of the company leadership, you offer nothing going forward and so you are nothing now. Unworthy of further investment. Time is money, after all, and you have frittered away so much of the first and by implication cost them substantial amounts of the second.

The answer to how you got yourself into this is obvious, Jessica. Having lived in the past through most of your future, never taking stock of the present until it has joined the former and assuming the latter would someday, somehow join up with the fleeting successes of history to make a loop of repetition, you are no longer of value to SCW. Usefulness outlived.
Good luck in your future endeavours. So it falls to me to inflict the same misery I gifted to Miss Beaufort, but for a very different reason.

Adrienne is the future, and you are the past. It is time for you to be changed by my thorn-painted hand.

Changed from being here, to being gone.
Forever.

For them, it is not personal. Just business. You did not piss them off, you simply ceased to represent prudent financial sense, earning our scheduled, intimate time together this week in the City of Angels. On the subject of a title you held so briefly as to be worthy of an asterix appended to the record, do you know our resident Bombshell Internet Champion well? Perhaps I will take you up on your offer to ask Miss Hernandez.
It is not a social call. Perhaps I will make choice visits to all of your friends and acquaintances, and gift each one something special.

You are a silly little girl who despite getting older – potentially your first observation of use – has somehow managed to avoid the typical accumulation of maturity through experience and lessons learned, with the same effectiveness demonstrated in eluding successes and victories within SCW. Do you really believe you present some insurmountable barrier to me?
You cannot stop her. A towering obstacle that I will grind down the nails of my only remaining flesh-and-blood fingertips trying and failing to scale?

I have enraptured Strange Beasts and Beautiful Roses. I have uplifted a Hurricane and made her Resplendent and unassailable. Do not speak to me as if this is a meeting of peers, worthy of mutual respect and admiration.
There is no mutual respect here. No, Jessica. This is a simple exercise in the collection and disposal of detritus and offal. You are nothing save expired potential, still walking and talking as if there is more to come but your time is all but spent.

You denigrate your so-called friend because she overreached in her attempt to make something greater for herself. A French rookie by your mouth, a Champion Heart by mine. A specialist in failure, the only skill you have mastered in your pathetic ten years of virtually uninterrupted irrelevancy, punctuated by a handful of moments of transitional but ultimately squandered achievement, is the art of backing down.
When the going becomes hard ...

Do you hear the words you speak? Are they divorced from the life you lead that puts you here on this blue marble to subsequently speak them so ignorantly? Does the weak thing in your ribcage that pulses and burbles connect up into the meat stewing and ageing inside your oblivious skull?
Use it to think carefully. While you rant regarding Kaiju’s apparent waste of her veteran status, does the hypocrisy you spout not crystallise in the coldness of your underachievement and threaten to freeze your lips together, possibly giving us the blessed relief of your silence?

She had achieved nothing in her tenure? She talks a lot less than you do. Would you prefer more quantification? Picture a simple divisor. The numerator represents what you do, the denominator your talking about it.
It is a zero sum game.

If the number on the top remains constant, but the number on the bottom increases, then the overall value is smaller. Have I made this sufficiently less cryptic for you? Do you comprehend the relatively simple arithmetic at play?

While you both may be limited in how much you have achieved – for different reasons – Miss Rainbow waxes lyrical under significantly fewer phases of the Moon and so, the resultant value of her works, her career to date, is greater. With every passing week, made a month, become a year and excruciatingly a decade, your divisor outputs a number that has become so vanishingly small as to be virtually worthless.
Infinitesimal.

Perhaps after this High School lesson, you better understand why SCW’s corporate hierarchy has no further use for you.

Those High School gyms in the Sunshine State; a handful of title reigns so perfunctory as to be utterly forgettable; a delusion of competency so complete that you genuinely believe fear is the only means I possess of ensuring you receive all the suffering due … Are these the sum weapons in your arsenal when we meet at the Galen Centre?
Are you ready to use them to wage war? Is this the complete list of achievements which make you a greater challenge than Miss Rainbow, or Miss Beaufort?

My Resplendent Hurricane does not fear me – you are looking up at lights which are too bright for your eyes, and in their blindness you are letting your feeble mind run away with itself as you stumble. Stay down there in the mud and the shit, cool and dark.
It is so peaceful there. Miss Ryan has stood on the summit and made it hers for almost a year, of which most was done without my presence, let alone intervention. What does she have to fear? She is a whirlwind, a terrible reaping – the Champion Heart of the great celestial machinery I have wrought at the centre of this company to enact my grand design. Untouchable. Unassailable.

Respect? Perhaps you have stumbled on a second truth, something right said for the wrong reasons. A Living Weapon recognises another of its kind, potentially. Even a specialist in failure can accidentally succeed given enough time … And you have had so much time.

You should have stayed in Florida.
Enjoyed the warmth. No amount of preparation in your home gym with those already kissed by my thorn-painted hand can make you strong enough, fast enough or resilient enough to resist what you did not even have the strength of character to ask for.

In the literal sense, you could be the heavy metal Bombshell you claim. The shattered fragments of a devastating detonation, sent spinning through the smoke-choked air to land in a broken mass of blackened splinters, charred and twisted.
Destroyed. Robbed of all their energy and promised malice. The remainder of something that might have been filled with potential once; the possibility of vibrant, deafening power and terrible reckoning. Now detonated, spent. Without purpose or value.

That truly sounds like you.

They say that the eyes are the windows to the soul, but in their desperation for romantic idealism over reality, they miss the truth travelling hidden in an undertow beneath the skin. The soul does not belong in the head, where thinking and reasoning have residence. No, it is found in the chest, snug and secure behind a prison of bone to keep it from fleeing on some flight of fancy. It is so easily broken if you are not careful.
They will not be practical until they are made unbreakable.

The heart is the engine of the soul, Jessica. To find the measure of a person, you must look to what gives them the drive to do their thinking and reasoning; which organ embodies the indescribable life force that puts us all on this blue marble to do different things.
Our purpose. Puts me here to enact my grand design, puts you here to provide your so-called rookies with an inverse role model to be avoided and ignored.

There are so many here with such strength. Such Champion Hearts. They are not all equals – Amber and Adrienne both have one, and yet no-one would seriously contend they are peers. Not yet. There are others of course – my Songbird, Matthew Knox. Mister Bane could not cope with a Resplendent Hurricane in the absence of one. These are all mighty engines of their respective souls, thundering with barely-restrained power as wonderful works of biomechanical perfection; slaved to intellects and drives and desires equally sharpened and strong.

Whatever weakly gurgles and twitches in spasm inside your chest does not even come close. Another testament to everything you can never be. Lacking in purpose, drive. Courage. The engine of your soul is worn-out, weeping viscous oils from between perished seals and rusted interfaces ringed with thick orange smears of corrosion.
Fit for scrap. Oxide streaks that draw the unmistakable sign of weakness and failure.

It had so very many opportunities to beat with purpose. You could have been like them, Jessica, if you had seized any of the multiple opportunities you allowed to pass you by. Because at those seminal moments, when something of remark or renown came your way, you chose instead to congratulate yourself instead of sacrificing more. Giving more.
Giving everything.

You attack what you do not understand, mislabelling the relationship I have with my beautiful Hurricane as something based on fear. A brutal summary based on the transactional, an exchange, instead of what it truthfully is. Transformational. Change. A great undertaking, a grand design.

A celestial machine.
An infernal engine powered by souls.

You cannot even comprehend what it is like to hold a gateway through which you must give everything, relentlessly – completely – to retain absolute victory and total respect. A poisoned chalice you are forced to drink from with every passing week. Something that will take everything from you. How could you understand? Such a chalice-by-proxy was ripped from your trembling hands on multiple occasions in the span of days or weeks.

That particular, sweet, opiate was never in your veins long enough to form a habit.
It is a blessing.

You cannot comprehend what it is like. If you could, perhaps you would know the kind of fear you think you are talking about.

Do you wonder if I think I have one? When I listen to your sickly heartbeat in Los Angeles, I will let you hear mine.
I cannot hear it.

Your time, wasted for a decade, used up to no good effect is over, Jessica. This is your end, and yet even here, you are given another reward you do not deserve from something greater.
Merciful. A third truth that somehow spilled from your panicked lips, perhaps liberated as the enormity of what is about to happen to you sinks in. This is your end …

… And so that indeed makes you my Final Girl. I am so very much looking forward to meeting you. Hurting you.

Welcome to the Rapture.


   

30
Supercard Archives / Re: MASQUE v JESSIE SALCO
« on: March 12, 2022, 06:03:06 PM »
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. V – Tired Tales and Stories of Glories

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past –  North Palladium Hospital, Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana, USA, Autumn 1998]

There are no guards to thump a meaty fist on the rain-streaked window anymore, free hands pressed against the brown leather holsters strapped to their thighs and suspicious eyes staring out from under a visor-slashed peaked cap. Heavy cast-iron gates are permanently chained open, rendered surplus to requirements after weary hinges, long since failed, dropped their rusted snouts down deep into the mud. The single-track access road is open and empty, its asphalt surface dotted with ruts arranged side-by-side like eviscerating claw marks and filled with pools of stagnant, brown water recharged by the occasional storm.

Where potholes cluster together the perimeter of their thin aggregate walls crumble, forming lurching craters and pits that span the entire width of the road, making it almost impassable.

Doctor Markus DeLune reached down, twisted the jangling keys between his bony fingers and fired the engine back to life, making the only noise for miles around. Somewhere over his shoulder the autumn sun gave up in late afternoon, sinking below the horizon in sullen red and moody orange. It made silhouettes of the avenue of bare trees lining the road ahead, except where the years and the neglect had seen some topple over and left to rot. Broken suspension springs groaned and clunked with every divot as the car bounced and jerked forwards, metal grinding on metal with every revolution of its balding tyres.

The hospital itself hid behind lawns now surrendered to the wild – spindly branches left to their own devices to grow out of control and into each other, forming thick knots of gnarled, twisted woodland. A central spire, pockmarked by gaping attachment holes where intricate ironwork reliefs of accusatory angels and stern saints once scolded their patients – now removed to prevent them falling on the latter – wept iron oxide tears as it crept above the chaotic treeline.

DeLune carefully picked a path up cracked stone stairs and through the open double-set doors, sidestepping gouges and rents wide enough to swallow a foot whole. Behind, the cooling engine of his car thumped as worn parts cooled at differential rates, banging against each other in clashing discord with his steps.

The final-year student sat at the Nurse’s Station didn’t so much as look up from her textbook as he passed by, her entire face contorted and compressed hard against a palm as she stared at, or more accurately through, the pages. Her free fingers dredged a fork through the congealing remains of a chicken salad, and DeLune didn’t bother to even pull the delaminated identification card from his pocket.

It’d expired months ago, anyway.

On his way through the wards he occasionally passed a room that suggested a patient might still call it home – a bunch of bound, red tulips yet vibrant enough and bright on a bedside table; the odd pair of shoes carefully set down just inside the doorframe or a cup of tea still steaming gently in the cool afternoon sunset. Those were the exceptions to the rule, however, and that rule was one of deterioration and decay.

Snaking lines drew vast shapes made from cracks in the plaster of the walls and where those discontinuities met they broke free chunks of paint, sending them scattering across faded lime-green floor tiles. Overhead strip lights flashed in staccato pulses, their voltage regulators burnt out, stuck in a perpetual start-up loop which made migraine-inducing transitory shadows that hurt to look at.

Marcus walked all the way unopposed to Critical Care, through unlocked doors propped open with life-expired fire extinguishers turned from emergency red to washed-out pink by crowns of thick dust. The vast armoured door which should have blocked his path into the space-age security airlock-of-sorts welcomed him through, inch-thick safety glass dividing the holding room from the controlling security station beyond dark and smeared by grime.

Barney had been a real stickler for process and procedure behind that glass – but he hadn’t worked here in four years and so DeLune kept all manner of potential weapons: pens, keys and spectacles on his person and kept walking.

Time and dilapidation had delivered just one, singular benefit as far as the Doctor could see. Quite literally; fading the agonising hue of psychedelic pink intended to calm, or blind, the hospital’s most challenging patients to a warm shade of rose that seemed almost welcoming … If he were walking the halls of anywhere but a supposedly secure psychiatric facility.

The heavy door to room Echo-Seven – it hadn’t been a cell in a long, long time – stood open, thick rings of corrosion circling each of the deadbolts retracted deep into the flaking metal interior. DeLune stood on its threshold for a moment, rocking forward and back on his shoes as he listened to the unmistakable tinkle of a piano, interspersed by low-bitrate rasping strings and harking, sampled trumpet.

“Yes, just follow my feet with yours,” Sister Superior Esmarelda nodded, holding her left palm out for the girl to take, right hand resting on the small of the back. “Let’s try it again.”

They moved awkwardly together, grace and the graceless, smaller feet trying to keep up in three steps what their opposites could manage in a single fluid one, all to the tinny backing of the portable stereo and its crackling speaker.

The girl stopped abruptly. “I cannot dance,” She said, pulling free.

“Not yet,” Esmarelda smiled, wiping her hands on the folds of her dress. “But if you keep practising …”

Turning towards the sound of scuffed shoe leather on threadbare carpet, the Sister Superior’s smile widened. “Abigayle, please go and get ready for this afternoon’s session.”

The girl wavered for a moment, forehead creasing, lips parting to resist. They hung open for a few moments, wordless, before she thought better of it and turned on her heels, stopping only to collect the red book sat on top of the nearby desk.

Esmarelda’s smile instantly dissipated. “You’re late.”

“You’re dancing,” DeLune replied, raising an eyebrow. “With practiced ease, I might add. A hobby?”

Rolling her eyes, Esmarelda stepped closer, her voice dropping. “A past vocation,” She said in a tantalising half-story that would never be fully told. “Did you get what you needed from Baton Rouge?”

He shook his head. “No.”

Esmarelda blinked, eyes narrowing. “ … No?”

Marcus tipped his chin up to look over the bank of three defunct monitors suspended overhead, the fourth lying on its shattered side where ceiling clamps had given way years earlier and sent it plummeting down against the carpeted concrete. “There was a positive, though – I just about came away with my licence to practice medicine intact. Appropriating huge numbers of controlled antipsychotic drugs on the flimsiest of pretences isn’t as easy as it used to be.”

“How are you going to maintain the stability of her brain chemistry with that alone?” She asked with a gesture over her shoulder to the former containment room left open to come and go. “We can’t go back to how things used to be.”

The Doctor just nodded, and his eyes flickered down for a moment to watch the other woman subconsciously rub at the thick, impressed line of scar tissue circling her left wrist and climbing up to disappear underneath the sleeves of her gown. A relatively fresh gift from Abigayle, six or so months ago, before the latest medications had finally, blessedly, shown some sort of effect. “No … We can’t go back and throw away so much progress and research–”

“And the health of a damaged young girl,” Esmarelda interrupted, her low voice cutting him off completely.

He nodded again, his eyes once again glued to screens incapable of conveying any useful information. “No, of course. Did you have any success with your petition to the State?”

Irritation drained out of the Sister Superior’s face and she brought the hilt of her scarred palm up to press against tired eyes. “If anything, I think I made it worse. Brought scrutiny when before we just had disinterest and ignorance. They’re going to carry out a full review.”

“Oh?” He mumbled, mind mostly occupied someplace else. “Sounds promising?”

Esmarelda shook her head. “Not a funding review – a requirement review. As in a need to have the facility open … At all.”

DeLune frowned, clicked his tongue, and finally made eye contact with her again. “Yes, I think you’re right. That’s much worse.”

Between them, distorted strains of the tinny piano tinkled and weaved a counter-melody against crackling horns, providing a soundtrack to the building tension. Folding her arms across her chest, the Sister Superior cocked her head to the side. “You know how this works. First come the budget cuts, then the miraculous recoveries as every patient spontaneously improves until someone - anyone with a pulse and your precious medical licence – signs them as fit for discharge and they disappear into the community to …”

Esmarelda grimaced. “She can’t just walk out of here, Marcus. It’ll be the start of a bloody road that takes a detour to Baton Rouge and then ends in the Electric Chair up at Angola.”

Fingers quested around twisted, knotted skin, pressing down on the badly-healed wounds. “She’ll kill again–”

“Murder requires intent,” DeLune abruptly cut-in, his voice quiet but angled side-on to present an edge in the words. “Like last time, diminished responsibility, at best, is not a capital crime in the State of Louisiana. Given her extensive medical records, unlikely to even equal time in the Penitentiary–”

It was the Sister Superior’s turn. “Are you seriously suggesting we wait to be shut down, let her out of here, and wait for it all to happen again? Her family are gone – off to DC with new political ambitions. We’re on our own.”

He said nothing for a long while, until eventually stepping over to the tape recorder and shutting it off with a thumb pressed down hard on the plastic button, worn smooth and shiny by years of use. “Of course not. That wouldn’t be ethical.”

Esmarelda laughed, but her eyes didn’t support the gesture and made the sound as hollow as the low bit-rate music, now silenced. “You stopped caring about such things a long time ago. So what are we going to do?”

Reaching into the folds of his jacket, Marcus pulled out a pair of steel-rimmed spectacles, unfolded their bent arms, and pushed them onto the bridge of his nose.

“Without the medication, Abigayle will regress and all our effort will be undone. Even with access to appropriate pharmaceuticals, if this facility closes she will cease to be under our care and will almost certainly regress. So we have to do something while we still have time and resource. Something permanent.”

She began to shake her head, but DeLune took no notice. “Psychosurgery …” He nodded as if reaching a satisfactory conclusion there and then, “ … Still has its place in psychiatry.”

Esmarelda got no further than bringing a pointed finger up in the air when Abigayle slipped silently through the doorway to stand by her side, red book tucked firmly in hand.

Marcus looked over and down. “Are you ready for your session, Abigayle?”

The young girl nodded, and DeLune smiled, pressing his thumb down and bringing the bad magnetic-spun facsimile of a half-orchestra back to life. “Now …” He began, settling into the creaking chair opposite and crossing one leg over the other. “Tell me how you feel when you dance.”
       

_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

Jessica: I have gone to such trouble to make preparations worthy of the veteran status you so eagerly reminded me of, redoubling my efforts after making the mistake of offending in failing to show that proper respect. She is lying. In my eagerness to present you with an opportunity to convince the rest of the company of your unassailable might – to offer myself up as a sacrifice – I did not pause with due deference to the so-called dues you apparently paid, temporally in terms of purely time itself, which elevate you above me in all things based on the distinctive, incredible achievement of simply having been here longer.

It can only be a temporal function of course, because in getting to know you before we come so closely together, before we dance, I cannot find anything meaningful in your achievements and accolades that justify such polished confidence. Arrogance. It shines so bright for someone who has had such a fleeting glimpse of success and the corresponding metaphor of her time in the associated, brilliant sun.
Turn away from it before you are blinded.

Have you been standing under the bright fluorescent lights in washed-out arena corridors, pretending they shine the same? Let me read your story and understand where such internalised greatness springs from.
It is a trap.

Four distinct if unremarkable reigns as Bombshell Roulette Champion, in which you successfully managed to retain that title once for more than thirty days, generating a return of three-quarters forgettable to one remainder middling; just at the cusp of recollection. Threatening to edge into relevancy before being shuffled out to make way for those with something more than simply time to burn.
Success burns so briefly.

An equally forgettable stint as Internet Champion, being consigned to its namesake’s digital archives alongside faded pop-culture references and viral memes.
Why do they always involve cats? Securing a few future dollars in royalties when your momentary successes become a handful of frames spliced into a History Of series to bloat the company’s streaming library.

It fascinates me, Jessica, to see that for the many years’ service you have accrued in this company you have achieved so very little, taken so very long to do it, and talked so loudly about it. You first threatened to impress with Championship success in March of 2013, before taking over three years to follow up with a second effort at an impression of competency or, indeed, any significance at all. Thoughts turn to what it was that consumed the prestigious quantities of time you have in place of success at SCW?
Real life.

Were you pursuing other opportunities in the multiple years between your fleeting title reigns? Is it reasonable to assume you were as completely average at those as you were and are in this company today, explaining your repeat return(s) to the wings, craning your neck at centre stage reserved for those deserving?
It is so hard to watch others win. Oh, how things must have changed between the rare stipend checks marked a little larger for your momentary accolades and successes. I do hope you saved for a rainy day, given how little time you seem to have spent in said sun.

How the world has changed so much since the last affirmation of your worth on a cool October night, in 2020, for a brief few weeks until Miss Krieger took the Roulette Championship back into relevancy from whatever limbo you kept it in for a while.

I wonder how those solitary moments as a Champion made you feel. Did they make your feet float, light and airy? Did you beat the alarm clock to rise every morning, Imposter Syndrome cured by dint of the golden pill taken three-times daily from the bed stand table?
Like an addiction. Angled up to catch your name in its shining reflection with the pre-dawn shine of the motel lamp?

Did you feel like a someone? Validated. Affirmed. Maybe loved, for a little while.
Appreciated. It must have hurt to be returned so soon to what you really are. Down in the mud and the shit with your cackling harem, swapping backstage stories in almost, could-have-been and nearly-there.

Tell me, do you think your girlfriends pity you? What do they say when they are not whooping and bickering around catering tables, backstage and you are nowhere to be found?     

In one tiny increment of the time you have rattled around these arenas and cherished any actual achievement of note, getting older and slower while your tired tales and stories of glories get longer and longer, I have made a more significant impression and meaningful contribution.
Hurt more people. In less than three months I have eclipsed with action the sum worth of your seven years’ plus talking. You wax lyrical about a so-called career as if it is anything worthy of footnoting, let alone highlighting.

You talk like a Resplendent Hurricane, mighty and unassailable for almost a year as World Champion, and yet your name does not appear anywhere on the list of those who paved the way for her terrible storm.
You are better for missing that misery.

You could never have been World Champion because you are not even a contender. The works of the mighty are built on the backs of the meek, and it is obvious that you do not even form the aggregate mixture upon which the foundations of that greatness rest and sit and crush under the weight of expectation.
Such a heavy burden to carry. There is only one thing – one solitary aspect – I consider you sufficiently qualified to pass an absolute opinion on.

You are an expert in failure, Jessica. A story long on exposition and short on meaningful plot; butter scraped over too much bread or flesh pulled tight against bowed bone. The metaphors come as liberally as the years between your solitary moments of success. Tell me again why I should respect you?

Because you have been here for longer? Do you hear the things you say? You must, as a deafening, reinforcing wall of hyping noise, because it is obvious to me that you exist inside an echo chamber outside of which the reality of the world and its ways cannot penetrate in, and the delusions projected out find immediate reflectivity back.
Trapped in a box of mirrors. Is it because you have watched while others did? Because you eked out a thimble’s volume of relevance as an utterly transitional Champion on a handful of occasions? A single hand, while the sands of time you so proudly proclaim to have spent so much of, to no effect, slip through wide fingers?

Speaking of time as if it is an investment in and of itself, rather than a vehicle to achieve great things, speaks far greater and damning volumes on your behalf than those momentary flickers of realisation of potential, guttering out in the hand-me-down winds of a Hurricane way up high on a summit you cannot see, even if you tip your chin all the way up to scratch the sky.
You would not like what you saw if you could.

Bragging about having spent more life than me in objective waste is a zero-sum game you have won week-in, week-out. It is perhaps the only thing you can truthfully claim to be unassailable in.

A Bombshell Failure Champion on a reign of such length and strength that nobody can touch you. Why would they, when you wear that accolade down there with a mint ice-cream smile, covered in shit.
Waist deep in the mud.

Perhaps it is no surprise that your past is littered with evidence of your inadequacy when you plan for the future so equally poorly. Tell me – of what value is it to consult with My Rose, Adrienne, on preparing for how best to slay me when she was recently welcomed into my Rapture so comprehensively, so utterly as to have virtually wished it to be?

Unless, Jessica, you are simply developing the most efficient means by which you can move beyond the painful lesson you will learn at Blaze of Glory and be so similarly welcomed by my thorn-painted hand?
Do not ask her for mercy.

The way will not be so easily cleared for you, as it was for Miss Beaufort.
A multitude of agonies. She is newly sprung from the rich earth, turning her face to the sun and unfurling those soft, colourful petals in the warm light. You are well-established, with roots that run deep and you have had many seasons to blossom. Where are your flowers, Jessica?

Still, my celestial machinery now standing in burnished brass and polished quicksilver at the core of this company, slowly but surely connecting to everyone and everything, will take you and make you something new.
Something awful and twisted. While its great shaft turns ten thousand times a moment in support of a Hurricane at its summit, there is a little energy to spare and while I orchestrate and guide and shape, I have a little attention for you, too. A little gift.

Do you remember stepping on your Husband’s toes, graceless and clumsy on the night of your wedding?

I will do something for you and Shane. I will teach you to dance.   

Welcome to the Rapture.


__________________________________________________________________________________
[The Now]

She is squeezing the folder so tightly it depresses under her fingertips, making concentric circles that dimple the plastic. Her hand trembles slightly and yet, there is no obvious sign of discomfort across her face or posture. She looks every bit the professional. It is surface deep.

Still, Cassieopia does not put it down on the desktop. That alone is equally telling.

Her attention wanders, down to the red book perched at the very edge of the table. Her lips flex – she reads the cover silently, making silent words as she goes. Something children do, that she evidently still does. It could be considered endearing.

Or naive.

“Dictation for Ladies,” She says out aloud, eventually. “It looks old … Quite an unusual subject.”

It is old. A stupid observation. “First edition, originally published in 1905.”

When I do not add anything more, she walks around the desk to stand where I am sitting, bent over the partially dismantled prosthetic resting in multiple subassemblies under a bright spotlight. The plastic phalanges of every finger lay in three distinct pieces each on the utilitarian workbench, their silver endoskeletal members pulled out from restraining clamps inside. A small pile of plenary gears, picked out in other rare earth metal alloys, slowly depletes where each is carefully reinserted into place after cleaning. A beautiful machine.

Bundles of coloured electrical cabling run in wide spirals, circling a grey plastic box. Green printed circuit board, trimmed and scribed with silver-spot solder peek out through a missing lid. It is all ordered in groups arranged around the workbench. Everything with purpose and place.
 
Still, Cassieopia’s eyes are on the book. Take them off it.

Picking up the tip of a plastic forefinger and carefully fitting it back onto its assigned digit, I give her what she is so desperate for – permission. “You may look at it.”

Eagerly, she scoops it up in both hands reverently, as if some ancient treatise or scripture that might turn to dust if she breathes on its hallowed pages too loudly. There is nothing incredible or particularly worthy about its contents, per se. No, its value is in who possessed it, not what is written inside.

Cassieopia does not even get beyond the brief, handwritten inscription on the first blank page before asking questions. “Who’s Kataryn?”

Silence her. I fit the completed forefinger back into the empty socket underneath a waiting plastic knuckle. “My Mother.”

“Annabelle?”

I pause, because that name does disrupt my concentration. Enough. “My sister.”

Curiosity radiates from her like some palpable heat at my back; flushing her skin scarlett with the burning need to ask. And she does. “Do you keep in touch?”

“She is dead.”

For just a moment Cassiopeia takes a step forward and without looking I know she has reached out to offer me a comforting touch. Break her. Thankfully, for her bodily integrity and my concentration, she reconsiders and her questing fingertips retreat back. Still, the sorrow in her voice is as genuine and real as any physical contact. “I’m sorry to hear that. Was it sudden?”

With a twist, I refit the last finger and turn the prosthetic over to reattach its palm plate. The rubberised grip is soft in my natural grasp. “Heart failure.”

It takes a few moments, but the other woman works through the obvious implications. “You have–”

Do not answer that. “Yes,” I say simply, and she does not press it again. “Did you bring the file?”

Now it is time for Cassieopia to lose her focus. The plastic wrinkles and creases sharply between her fingers. Satisfied, I climb up to my feet and turn back to face her. She does not step back, another sign of continued progress. Another sign of defiance.

“Yes, but …”

“You are worried about what I will do with Miss Ryan’s privileged medical records that you have taken without authorisation from your employer.”

She frowns, tries to speak, frowns again then simply nods.

“ … But you still took them.”

She nods.

“ … And brought them to me?”

Another nod.

“Why?”

Cassieopia looks away now, courage exhausted and unable to hold eye contact. Weakness. “You said you needed them, to help Amber …”

“I do, and I will. Now put them down here. Now.”

It is too late now for her to resist – not effectively, not truly. She is already sworn to me, given to me. Cassieopia has entered into this and cannot get out. She knows this, understands but her virtue, her greatest asset and the reason she is of any use at all in my grand design, proves stubborn in its refusal to go to its work and destruction quietly. Eventually, she acquiesces and places the folder down on the workbench.       

Perhaps looking for something to distract, she continues to flick through the pages of my red book while I refit the prosthetic. Servo motors and actuators buzz and whine with the effort of cycling each finger. Test them around her neck.

“You talk like this book teaches,” She says. Not a question, a declarative statement. A fact. “Why?”

“It belonged to my sister.”

Nascent understanding, she begins to nod. “She talked like that?”

I shake my head and that embryonic comprehension dies in-utero. Another frown, she thinks about pushing further – a significant sign of progress in her development but it is still too early and she shrinks back within herself. Tame; disappointing.

Holding out my hand expectantly, she hands me the red book and I return it to the bookcase opposite which takes up the entire length of the wall. As I pass I run a plastic forefinger against the spines of an entire shelf of jewel cases – dozens and dozens of audio CDs interrupted by a multimedia player nestled between two banks of large, felt-wrapped speakers. This one. Stopping at random, I pull free the disc, load the tray and twist the volume upwards.

“Will you help me?” I ask, and she nods before she has even stopped to fully appreciate the question. Because knowing is not a fundamental prerequisite for compliance. Obedience.

Holding out my prosthetic, I motion for her to take it. “I need to practice my dancing for Miss Salco.”

Some day, when I’m awfully low, when the world is cold …

Our bodies move together, fingers entwined and as I lay my hand against the small of her back, she presses into me. Her cheeks flush, heart rate quickens. Cassieopia swallows, spending a difficult few moments trying to decide where to put her gaze, but like most things she is subsumed into my will and her eyes stay fixed on mine. Her perfume fills my lungs with a delicate hint of summer sweetness. I like this particular scent, though she rarely disappoints with other choices.

I will feel a glow just thinking of you, and the way you look tonight …

Our movements lack fluidity initially; her muscles tensing at the wrong moment in opposition to mine as she reacts to me instead of anticipating. Quickly, she feels my underwriting rhythm and makes a connection in spirit that moves us both in perfect, beautiful unity.

Yes you’re lovely, with your smile so warm, and your cheeks so soft …
 
Unexpectedly, I feel her head drop onto my shoulder. It threatens to tip me off-balance, impact my turn, upset my centre of gravity but in that moment she relaxes so completely our connection intensifies, and her body takes commands from mine. We move, we dance, as one.

It is almost a regret that before my grand design is complete, this young woman will be left with nothing, and a subsequent desire to be nothing more. She will beg you to stop, and you will not. Still, there is no other way and so we dance a little while longer, and I give her a little more peacefulness. A little more ignorance of what is yet but certain to come.

There is nothing for me but to love you, and the way you look tonight …

_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

It is almost time … I think I have butterflies in my stomach. Do you?

Jessica, I have worked tirelessly to create a new world for us to share in California next week, a place tethered in reality to Los Angeles – a gateway through which we will experience something wonderful together.
A path to hell. A new plane of existence, where all your inadequacies and failures can be left behind, stripped away with the neuroses and the character flaws and dropped down into the shit from whence you came to leave the best possible version of yourself free.

Free to be comprehensively dismantled and rebuilt in an image that pleases me. A testament to unearned hubris and unjustifiable arrogance. A warning to fools and other degenerates that rush where ironwork angels once feared to tread, before they were torn down and turned to scrap.
Retired.

The preparations are all but complete. A fine hall has been rented in the form of the Galen Centre, where over ten thousand people will come to watch us dance together. I have tuned all the weapons of war; written a symphony which blends their arts and terrible agonies together, to be conducted by my thorn-painted hand and in that a great band – an orchestra made in bruises and concussions and fractures in place of piano and strings and trumpets – is prepared to play.
To sing your end. There is only one thing left uncertain, one single element still unknown.

Can you be taught to dance?

Will you lay your head on my shoulder and drift off in submissive silence? Unconsciousness brings a wonderfully refreshing compliance all of its own, after all … But no. That is insufficient. There is more to be taught here than a mere two-step, or soft shoe shuffle.
A lesson in suffering. No waltz or tango, regardless of complexity, will give me enough satisfaction to limit our time together to the business of winning a bout and moving on. 

It is not simply enough for me to inflict the requisite physical suffering required to ensure you do not answer a mere Referee’s concern for your health, or ability to compete.
Winning is not enough for her. These are wounds you can recover from, eventually, and then continue your merry, ignorant way retelling the same tired tales and stories of glories. It would be irresponsible of me to put you down in such a way that you will eventually get up again, none the wiser.

If nothing else, it will earn me the thanks of a future Bombshell Roulette Champion when I by action now, prevent the possibility of you interrupting their future title reign six years’ hence with a fifteen-day blip and associated pyjama party with your girlfriends.
There is comfort in friendship.

Despite your expertise in failure, there is one thing you have achieved that Miss Rainbow and Miss Beaufort did not – you have piqued a personal interest. A specific and powerful motivation on my behalf to derive a permanent solution to the challenge set: how do you solve a problem like Jessica Salco? I enraptured a Strange Beast and a Rose because my grand design demanded it, but you are different. You annoy me.
A first not to be welcomed

Still, I am very much looking forward to dancing with you, despite your admitted clumsiness and the resultant frustration you cause.
 
They say that hard work can, to some extent, bring success when talent is having a bad day. Perhaps you are the ultimate lampooning; a cliche spun out on a tenuous thread to make a parody of itself. Living proof that if you exist long enough, eventually, you will be accidentally successful.
It is better to be lucky than good. Truly a remarkable tenure fully deserving of your much-vaunted veteran status.

Have I been sufficiently clear? Is my verbiage transparent, understood?

I am sorry you have found my words too mercurial, too mysterious – too cryptic – to easily comprehend.
They are poison pen. Like Old Blue Eyes himself and his easy listening, allow me to be Frank: At Blaze Of Glory, you are going to suffer so very much for every year of your tenure here and every moment you showed such absurd pride in existing without achieving in it …

… And I have more than enough misery to go around. You will not be allowed to meet your end peacefully, like your friend Adrienne. I will make an example of you and in the sweetest irony made a bitter tang on your tongue, finally deliver unto you the relevancy and historical importance that has eluded you across multiple meaningless title pseudo-reigns and years of showing up and expecting talk to equal action.

Consider me the living incarnation of your long service award, received in recognition of your unrivalled ability to do so little with so much time, and somehow – some way – find this an affirmation of your ability and significance and not a fundamental undermining. Like any good acknowledgement of a long career, it is always immediately followed by the end.
Thank you for your contribution.

I am your termination for services no longer required. I promise they will all remember what I do to you in Los Angeles, even if you do not.

The venue is rented, the band assembled, tuned and ready. I am waiting for my partner, thorn-painted hand outstretched with a single spotlight shining down upon us. There are motes of dust floating in its bright beam. Do you see them shimmer and reflect like a constellation made to shine as we move together? Now it is time to see if you can dance.

Welcome to the Rapture.




31
She watches the city burn bright in fluorescent, artificial day – a composite of anti-collision strobes pulsing on construction cranes and skyscrapers, late-night workers in ribbons made from office lights and the winding glow of street lamps quivering in a breeze. Grumbling traffic spills greasy high beams through the gaps, bouncing against polished metal and glass and making the grey belly of the clouds overhead shine.

Somewhere high above, the Moon fails to make an impact and night is pushed back to make some sickly twilight by the hand of Man. From here, she can hear the river lap and ebb against the concrete pierside, occasionally crashing hard as the odd barge struggles against inertia through water sporting a multicoloured sheen.

It is not much of a view, but Masque is not interested by what is in front of her; only what – or who – is about to pass. A mook running short on smarts, the desperate or the stupid, any of them might think the redhead scuffing her soles against the winding asphalt path up ahead was lost in thought. Distracted. Vulnerable.

Masque knew better. At some level, base, animalistic, Amber Ryan was never truly disengaged. An instinct to reach out, grab and break clean was never far from the surface. A prowling, patrolling instinct of self-defence honed through a life spent on the attack. A predator.

A living weapon, given just a little more encouragement. The safety was so close to being released now, a round chambered and ready to detonate. So close.

“You should be careful …” She said out loud, voice sing-song in cadence and unmistakable. “This is a dangerous place to be.”

Perched on the very edge of a bench, green paint flaked and faded, she cocked her head to the side. “Not for you …” A pause, and Masque tipped her plastic face up towards the cityscape on the opposite bank. “ … For them.”

Unamused by the triviality, Amber watched the little shards of gravel she was trying to displace finally break free. Having burst from the surface like it didn't belong, another pinnacle targeted for simply being.

Amber didn't respond immediately, that echo fading from the street long before it sunk beneath her surface. Resonating. It was as sickening as it was enlightening. To be willed, to be allowed to simply… react. Not bound by expectation for just a little while… freedom for a caged animal outside the occasional synthetic enrichment.

Tangible. Real…

She felt as dead as she did alive.

"You say that, but no one really gives a fuck… Too busy doing anything else. Being anywhere else… to worry about us." It wasn't really directed anywhere, the musings falling in time with footsteps as worn sneakers padded across concrete and asphalt as her winding path drifted. Meandered. A river of chaos without a definable place left to go.

Standing up from the bench, Masque tucked a long spool of blonde hair back behind her ear with a single, blue leather glove. The plastic fingers of her prosthetic flexed and twirled of their own accord, just visible beyond the cuff of her thick coat. The curious woman walked onto the twisting path as Amber passed, falling into step beside the Bombshells’ Champion.

“We have both had the same experience but I think we have drawn different lessons,” Masque said as they walked. “We each find ourselves back to relying on our own kind, our tournament partners having …”

The tone of her voice got higher, singing, again. “ … Failed to provide a bark to match their bite.” And she laughed. “I took from my defeat affirmation – that only kindred spirits can be relied on outside of yourself. But you, my Hurricane …”

She tipped her mask up, as if musing. “I suspect you have taken a different lesson. I think you learned again how tenuous the centre of your everything truly is, and how it can all be taken from you by someone else’s inadequacy.”

“Of course I watched …” She nodded. “Could you have done more to save him? Perhaps, at the expense of your legacy, but why did he not save himself? Because he was weak. And so he made you weak by association. So we see that even when you are moving the entire Earth as a Titan, you must also apparently reach up into the stars with an entire world on your back and  take care of the Moon, rather than expect a helping hand …”

For a second, she stopped walking to stand still. “And if you are not all-powerful; unassailable. Untouchable. Unbeatable … If you have a bad day, or a bad life … You will lose it all. Then they will crow and mock – this miserable city and everyone in it – and denigrate you, disrespect everything you have achieved …”

“Unacceptable,” Masque said, simply. “ So … What if we made them give a fuck?”

Extending her prosthetic towards the cityscape over the riverbank, she cocked her head to the side. “It is time for me to help you find the strength you will need to make them beg for mercy …”

 … And we are not feeling merciful tonight,” Masque added. turning to look at the bright lights before she glanced back at Amber. “ … Are we?”



~*~*~*~*~



The building had fallen on hard times long before these harder times had come calling; tougher than diamond. Thick green tufts of plant life grew vibrant on torrents of rainwater gushing free of broken guttering; entire sections sagging to make creaking crosses over filthy windows that marked the whole place as closed for business. It was impossible to tell what colour the brickwork might have been, originally, now stained black by traffic smog and mottled grey by pulverised mortar washed down towards the trash-strewn streets. 

It stunk on the inside, an overwhelming conglomeration of rat droppings, urine, damp and the ever-present, eye-watering tang of alcohol – and not the good stuff. They passed a wall of letter boxes for clients long since gone or worse, all broken open and ransacked, names scored out or graffitied over. Climbing the stairs, Masque paused for a second as one of the steps creaked loudly near the top of the next floor. Balancing on one foot – the banister looked less than trustworthy – she rocked backwards and forwards and made the wood groan.

“Do you recognise the sound?” She asked, continuing upwards. “Do you remember how he used it?”

She stopped, turning her mask back towards Amber a little behind. “It is important you prepare yourself. You will be very angry, but it must be focused.”

Another laugh. “ … At least for a little while. Until the screaming starts.”

When they stepped onto the landing, Masque gestured towards a wooden door immediately to the right, dominated by a broken glass pane. The door had been painted a dark brown but years of neglect had made it flake away, creating a mosaic of blotches courtesy of damp and termite infestation.

Despite the ugly cracks that bisected the grimy, shit-stained glass, the silhouette of a man tugging on the brim of a hat was clearly visible, circled in a badly-stenciled font clearly applied poorly, by hand.

FEXXFIELD PRIVATE INVESTIGATIONS

Voices echoed through the door from the office inside, whooping and crashing.

God, it must have been… five, maybe six years by now.

Ignoring the way her heart determinedly skipped several beats, the name on the door struck at something she'd long since buried. Another time, another flower girl and another man who thought that maybe there was a soul stuck in a hurricane worth saving from itself.

Incredulous, almost insulted by the brazen nature to which Masque had coerced her here… to this place… even without going through the door, Amber could recall the way the ceiling fan lazily spun overhead. Lethargic in its only purpose, the smell of burnt coffee and nail polish seemingly permeated into every surface.

Overstimulated, Amber grabbed for the banister as it shuddered beneath her touch. Threatening to collapse with her audacity to lay a hand on it.

"After everything…" Amber couldn't find the words, not ones that could be articulated beyond animalistic sounds and the kind of hurt promised never to be felt that way again.

If it weren't for Masque…

It was only then that the voices sunk past the sensory wall she'd thrown up, the crash of wood crunching beneath the weight of bodies. Pressure of its own weight perhaps, cause she knew those chairs weren't well made when they were new.

"I don't know what the fuck you think this is supposed to do–" getting vaguely closer towards the door, Amber was sure she heard the voices drop for a second as though they heard the gravelly and gutteral whisper that she was sure didn't belong to her. "–but this… Nah, this is too fucking far this time. You have some serious balls to think–"

“I do not think,” Masque replied, the humour in her voice gone instantly and replaced with something absolutely calculating. “I know exactly what the fuck this is supposed to do.”

She stepped forwards, making quick work of unbuttoning her coat and shrugging it down to the floorboards. “Does it make you feel sick to your stomach? To be here again, after so long? Even for me …”

Her god-given hand settled over her navel, pressing in. “ … It stirs something. How beautiful.”

“Do you know what they are doing in there? Corrupting his legacy, using it for their own ends. Drifters. Malcontents. Trash. Rifling through all those cases – do you remember some of them? I do. The Case of the Flower Girl Named After the Stars …”

She watched Amber grasp the stair rail without moving, breath coming in shuddering gasps as the redhead struggled to put all the pieces of the past back together in an instant. “My favourite was the Case of the Man Who Loved a Hurricane and got Blown Away. Tragedies always make for the best stories.”

“He was never particularly efficient with paperwork,” Masque continued. “I thought that is why he paid Madeline …”

Then she stopped, and looked directly at the Bombshells’ Champion. “Do you remember the awful coffee?”

“All his files, all the cases, left where he last put his feet up … On the desk. Before his unscheduled business trip. And that is where they stayed, office and eventually building abandoned … Until new ownership arrived.”

She gestured towards the flaking door. “They are using those sensitive documents to shake down old clients. Extort. Terrorise. Hurt. Some almost certainly deserve it, but others? Even in this city, there are innocents. Innocents enough, at least. Speaking of …”

“Have you talked to Madeline recently?” And she laughed. “They have.”

“I know exactly what this is supposed to fucking do,” She nodded. “This is going to liberate you, my Hurricane. It has already begun, I think? Oh, how your heart thunders. You are flushing. Ball those fists. It is time to reap a whirlwind.”

And with that, Masque made a fist from the plastic fingers of her prosthetic and sent it through the grimy glass of FEXXFIELD PRIVATE INVESTIGATIONS, reaching into the shattered pane and unhooking the latch from the inside.

“Do not think, just feel,” She said, throwing the door open. “Hurt them like they hurt you. Make them suffer, Amber. Like he suffered. Like you did. Like you still are.”

She didn't need to hear the words, to be goaded into falling into a familiar pattern. Warmth flushed into her skin, dissipating the crippling numbness that the now shattered glass had struck so deeply within.

Of course she remembered.

It was part of the reason she never left Atlantic City when she should have, before she went to Baltimore. Before she rebuilt what fractured foundations of a life she'd managed to drag out from the remains of Boardwalk.

Maybe she had moved on with her life, found a new reason to live and love recklessly – but she never quite forgot the emptiness that she could never resolve.

It would have been one thing to be left behind, at least that would have been closure. Masque, in her infinite cruelty, had chosen to sink those prosthetic fingers into the old scar tissue and tear them open so that everything beneath might be poked and prodded for a benefit.

No, she didn't need to be goaded.

She needed to be liberated.

Violently liberated.

32
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. IV – Le Phare Insensé
__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana, USA, Spring 1992]

The rhythmic thump of rubber made a beat against glass where the wipers worked at their lazy pace, stretching fat raindrops out into greasy streaks that made the long, single-track road ahead split in two optically impossible directions. Each sweep, accompanied by a high-pitched whine of the driving motor, cleared the windscreen just long enough to pick out a slate-grey spire rising up through the treeline. Ornate, black ironwork topped its crown but the details were lost in the flicker of some beacon light which struggled to penetrate the stormy gloom.

Those same trees bucked and whipped against the powerful wind, muted from high-frequency howl outside to a shuddering, bassy groan which shook and banged the whole vehicle from side-to-side.

A loud tap on the side window made him jerk, knees spontaneously driving up out of the footwell to hit hard against the bottom of the steering wheel. He grimaced, fumbling for the rotary handle down by his side and succeeded only in turning it the wrong way. For a while he just tried harder, straining the whole door as he worked to somehow force the window even further up against its mechanical stops. A bright ring of light burst inside courtesy of a torch shone right in his face. Eventually, eyes squeezed shut in reflex, he blindly tried the other direction and was rewarded by the cool sting of a rainy gale as the glass edged open.

“Ain’t supposed to stop here,” The Guard said, staring hard from underneath a soaked, visor-slashed peaked cap, other hand resting on a brown leather holster strapped to his thigh. “You got business?”

He fumbled for the documents sat over on the empty passenger seat, gathering up ochre-coloured folders and dog-eared reams of paper and rifling through them. The torch beam wandered – blessedly away from his face – and swept through the interior, finding nothing but a scuffed suitcase and a folded greatcoat stuffed underneath.

The torch swung back forward in time to catch the laminated edge of an identity card pushed between the open glass and the doorframe.

“Doctor … DeLune … ” The Guard read out verbatim, turning the card over and checking the back. Satisfied, his free hand moved away from his hip and he stood up a little straighter, letting the torchlight drop down to make the rain-slicked, chrome wheels shine. “Fancy. What’s it mean?”

“Of or relating to the Moon,” The Doctor replied as he tried to bring order back to the mess of papers spilling over his lap.

The Guard shrugged. “Fancy,” He repeated, bracing himself against the doorframe as the wind abruptly changed direction and tried to take him off his feet. “Anyway Doc … First time here?”

He nodded.

“Ain’t no stopping on this access road – whole way down from highway turn-off to front door of the hospital. Think it reasonable you already know why.”

Flicking through the stack, DeLune gave up and dumped them back on the passenger side before glancing up. “Yes, that makes sense. I’m sorry, I just got lost in thought.”

That made the larger man with the bright torch laugh, but it wasn’t one made with humour; that chuckle owed more to something bitter. “Plenty folk lost in thought around here,” He said. “We just prefer they don’t get in your car and do it when you ain’t expecting company.”

Tapping the roof of the car with the flat of his palm and sending water splashing over the door rim, the Guard nodded and stepped back. “You’re good to go, Doc. Have a good evening – and be careful.”

Getting the winding handle going in the right direction, he nodded. “Thank you.”

Wet gravel crunched under the weight of rolling tyres, spilling out to either side to make shallow furrows that followed the car all the way through the storm. Every so often, he’d pass through a perimeter gate, manned by the same dour-looking guards in their olive-green uniforms and peaked caps. All armed. None of the walls were obvious – cleverly disguised by deliberately cultivated hedges or ivy vines, or hidden behind thickets of trees. A very modern approach; an effort to be secure without looking like a place of imprisonment or punishment.

Another guard checked his credentials, hand never moving far from that leather holster before waving him through. Make no mistake, however. There were gates and walls. And guns. DeLune glanced at the documents over on the passenger seat as the hospital loomed up ahead. From only what he’d read, all of that was justifiable. Even necessary.

There’d been some significant effort to make the fabric of the building and its grounds a little more conducive to modern, sophisticated healing methods – and a little further from its vaguely pseudo-gothic architectural origins which, with the benefit of hindsight, had not aged at all well. The original severe stonework, all sharp angles and pointed buttresses edged with sinister stone supporters, had been painted bright, gentle pastel with light blue window frames inset all along the vast east and western wings.

Orange-painted trestles, bolted a little off the outer cladding, gave green curtains of Clematis purchase to sweep all across and up over the grey-slate, triangular roof spaces. Inset into the walls at regular intervals were empty alcoves, presumably where stern statues of better examples stood in silent judgement over the unwell with their faces set in permanent, marble disapproval.

Instead, there were sculptures of polished metal, varnished wood and bright composite plastic scattered all around the immaculately-kept lawns. None of them looked like anything specific; all very subjective for the eye of the beholder. Designed for thinking. DeLune nodded as he shut the engine off, struggling to push open the driver’s side door in the gale and lever himself up and out. What else was there to do for the kind of people lost in thought here?   

The central spire of the hospital, though … That had escaped whatever process of gentrification had transformed the rest of the structure into something slightly less oppressive. None of the soft hued paint made it to the summit and with his neck craned up to see beyond the gutters overflowing with rainwater above, the Doctor could just about make out cold stone faces looking back down from positions of absolute moral and religious authority.

He could see the details of the ironwork now that surrounded the dome at the tower’s peak, illuminated by the pseudo-lighthouse; images of angels and other celestial heroes extending sculpted hands down towards the ground, offering a path of salvation for the sinners presumably wandering the lawns, lost in thought. Just lost. Age and neglect had let corrosion set in, and orange lines of oxidisation trailed from the eyes of the angels and made them look like they were weeping.

Pulling the folds of his suit jacket over the stack of documents awkwardly clutched against his stomach, DeLune hurried up wide, slick steps to disappear under the angels’ gaze – buffeted all the while from seemingly random direction by the relentless wind. He had no doubt in the hundred years plus of operation of this hospital, they had seen sights craven enough to make even celestials sob in sympathy. 

And he was right.

Sister Superior Esmarelda could tell a brand new visitor from a more regular one just by the sound their shoes made on the polished floor of the vestibule. That distinctive, irregular tap-tap-tap that betrayed a brisk pace brought to a sudden halt by confusion – was this the right way? – and then stuttering, hesitant footfalls. A squeal of heels in the about-face, back the way they’d come … And then, eventually, certainty and a regular rhythm of shoe leather on lime green tiles.

She rose from her position at the Nurse’s Station, setting a silver pen in her hand down in its proper place perfectly parallel to the Daily Occurrence Log. He came into view a moment later, dripping wet and struggling to keep something tight against his gut.

“May I help you?” She said, and in his surprise he dropped a coat full of papers and folders down to spill in a lazy spiral around his damp feet. Outside, the wind banged hard against the roof tiles.

Dropping down onto the tiles, making muddy trails with the edges of his shoes, he smeared documents through earthy rainwater as he tried to gather them in. She watched, arching an eyebrow before stepping around the station, sweeping up the washed-out pink hem of her dress and stooping down to help.

“I am Sister Superior Esmarelda,” She tried again.

He looked up, eyes narrowed in confusion. “I’m sorry?”

She smiled, handing him a sodden stack of paper. “Esmarelda. I assume you know where you are?”

“What? North Palladium Psychiatric Hospital …”

“Very good,” She nodded. “Do you know why you’re here and who you are?”

Accepting the papers, he froze in mid-handover, confusion giving way first to a frown, then realisation. “Of course I know … I’m not a patient!”

The Sister Superior smiled. “Of that I’m quite sure – none of my patients would ever be out in such a storm unaccounted for. But … We are occasionally visited by prospective patients …”

“Doctor Markus DeLune,” He finally managed. “I’m neither a resident here nor looking to become so.”

Climbing up to her feet, Esmarelda nodded and smoothed the wrinkles of her dress back down. “Of course, Doctor. We weren’t expecting you until …” She glanced up at the large chrome-circled clock over the Nurse’s Station behind. “ … Much later this morning. After dawn, preferably. Breakfast is a very busy period.”

“My schedule was adjusted at short notice.” A lie – he had nowhere else better to be. With a grunt of effort, he stood and swung the stack of slick paperwork over onto the lip of the Nurse’s Station window. The shiny wet fabric of his trousers, stained brown with trodden mud, stuck unpleasantly to his knees. “I felt it better to come as soon as possible after receiving your referral.”

The smile on Esmarelda’s face wavered for a second, its brilliance spinning on the edge of losing lustre, before stabilising. “We didn’t want to go out of state, not simply because of the expense of course; it’s also difficult to build trust in such circumstances with strangers but …”

They walked together, shoes clicking loudly in-step against the lime green tiles. “ … She’s not progressing, Doctor and with her familial situation, discretion is essential. There is significant pressure from the Governor’s Office … I’m sure you understand.”

He did, but found the whole circumstance around that necessary discretion distasteful. Marcus didn’t care for it – all he was interested in was the syndrome. The illness. The problem. Whatever the circumstances were which made it more pressing simply gave him the necessary expediency to move forward all the more quickly.

The corridors began to narrow as they passed through the first treatment and accommodation wards. This area was bright and airy and every room was open – or lacking any visible external locks to keep their incumbents inside. In the early morning it was quiet but the soft tones of radio chatter crept out to sing from thin slits of light, leaking underneath every other closed door. Artwork and stories were pinned up on cork boards. Sunny fields, happy families. He thought he recognised a particularly beautiful watercolour of the planet Venus, stopping to admire sulphuric-acid rain clouds brooding high in its molten-lead furnace skies.

“Any support from Baton Rouge?” He asked idly, still studying the tesserae formations on Earth’s so-called “twin”.

The Sister Superior nodded. “We’ve had several consultants – specialists in their field, I’m told – from the State Capital. None have made any significant progress.”

He walked on. “Specialists in failure,” Marcus said simply. She didn’t reply.

Eventually, the corridor they walked came to an abrupt end at a double-set oak door. It was painted a soft blue, but DeLune could easily pick out several less-than-disarming features. It was thick, with obvious metal plating bolted onto its varnished surface to reinforce and resist brute force. The hinges were thick and utilitarian, and in the narrow gap where the doors met he could just make out the radii of multiple deadbolts strung between.

Esmarelda reached into the folds of her dress to produce a set of tarnished silver keys, swinging them on a wide brass ring and sorting through each one with a forefinger. “Did you review the case notes? Or at least … What’s left of them?”

The Doctor nodded, studying the door. “Of course, but if they were written by your “specialists” then they’re worthless. Filled with all the things they tried that didn’t work and all the things they were going to try, that still wouldn’t work.”

Again, she didn’t say anything in reply; instead focusing on unlocking the doors ahead and heaving one open with the meat of her shoulder. They both stepped through and she secured them again behind. The boom of deadbolts sliding into place made the oak rattle against its hinges.

Here, the decor became more restrained. Still pastel-light, but the plastered walls gave way to painted brick. The windows on either side of the corridor still looked out onto the lawns but they lacked any obvious latches, except partitions far too high up for anyone to reach for let alone climb. There were locks now on the external faces of every room.

Marcus ran a hand through his damp hair. “How long has she been here now?”

“Admitted a year ago on Tuesday,” Esmarelda replied. “Just before her birthday, actually.”

“Any personal visitors?”

The Sister Superior opened her mouth, but hesitated. “ … Are you talking about family members?”

He nodded, she still hesitated. “ … I’d have thought, considering the sensitivities, you’d know that was unlikely.”

That made him pause, right in front of a table and chairs set into an alcove off the main corridor. He gave it a gentle heave but it didn’t move – bolted securely to the tiled floor. Same with the chair. “ … Unlikely?”

Esmarelda pursed her lips, stopped and turned until they were only a few feet apart. “Once. Seven or so weeks after initial admission. Her mother, and …”

He forgot the table, using it to push himself off and around to face the Sister Superior. “And?”

She swallowed, looking over her shoulder as if somehow staff or patient had used the build in their conversation to sneak up unawares. Rain sprayed against the window nearby, firing machine-gun droplets driven by the gale in a wide arc that rattled every pane. For just a second, the overhead lights flickered.

“ … Her sister.”

DeLune blinked in genuine surprise, beginning to flex the fingers of a hand. “That was not mentioned in the case files.”

She shook her head. “It wasn’t officially recorded.”

“Yes – because it wasn’t a very good idea. Not at all.”

“I know,” Esmarelda conceded. “They didn't speak for long–”

“They spoke?” He interrupted, fingers snapping closed repeatedly to loudly tap against his palm. “She and her sister were face to face?”

“Face-to-grill-to-face,” She corrected, beginning to move off again down the corridor.

He followed. “That was not a very good idea at all.”     

There was no way to disguise the way this ward came to its abrupt end, and they both stopped before a heavy steel door flanked by wide ribbons of four inch-thick, toughened glass. Depressing a button on the intercom mounted into the wall space, Esmarelda stepped back until a loud buzzer screeched in two short, sharp bursts of gibberish noise. Motioning for him to do the same, she pressed her identification card up against the reinforced glass. The panes were coloured, translucent – hard to get a clear view but he could see someone beyond. Moving.

Another shriek of white noise, and the door slowly swung open.

They stepped into something that looked more appropriate of a submarine or spacecraft, where equalisation of vastly different atmospheric pressures prevented your constituent body parts being reduced to a fine, misted jam. A short chamber with an identical steel door at the opposite end, between which a security station ran the whole length of one side. A guard wearing that familiar olive-green uniform – armed, naturally – stood expressionless through more protective glass.

“Sharps and potential weapons in the tray,” She said, beginning to divest herself of the key bunch, pens, earrings. He nodded and did likewise, carefully folding the silver-plated arms of the reading glasses drawn from an inside pocket. Patting himself down, he turned straight into an arched eyebrow.

“Do you mind?” The Sister Superior said. He frowned, and she spun her finger in a circle above his head. DeLune did as he could best divine, turning to face the back of the Guard’s head who had likewise shifted around. He was dimly aware of the working of a zipper and the ruffle of fabric.

“There,” Esmarelda said, dropping her bra onto the tray. Her severe french twist was gone, the bobby pins thrown in to leave her hair loose and about her shoulders.

“Potential weapons,” She said simply. “You’ll need to lose your tie, Doctor.”

Tugging it free, he nodded. Finally satisfied, the Guard raised his thumb, sealed the door in and opened the way through with another piercing, grating, metallic bark of pure speaker noise.

“It’s certainly maximum security,” The Doctor ventured as he followed the Sister Superior through. She shook her head as they climbed over the raised lip of the reinforced doorframe. As soon as they cleared the threshold, the hatch began to close and slammed shut with the muffled bang of steel-on-rubber dampeners. Deadbolts fired in a multimodal thump.

For the first time, he couldn’t hear the storm carried on that maddening, incessant, howling wind.

“We don’t use that term here,” She said. “Welcome to Critical Care, Doctor DeLune.”
_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

The summit is so very high above your head, My Rose, that it must seem conceptual – a thing you are told about, that you crane your neck up towards and yet never see. The Promised Land. Described, watched, externally understood but never experienced. The frame of your reference is always observer, never participant. Up there, a Resplendent Hurricane – the SCW Bombshells’ Champion – continues to break all comers and return them to the slopes gasping for air; twisting in the tightest nooses of their pathetic and reaching excuses, unfulfilled. Failed. Defeated. Miss Ryan becomes more dangerous, more impossible with each passing week. Unassailable. Untouchable. Unstoppable. It is so very fortunate that you do not have to become her latest victim. Instead, you will be safe all the way down here at the cold, lonely base. With me.

We shall revel in the snow together.

I understand your torment. Because she is up there in a whirlwind and you are down here, frustrated and ignored.
Marginalised. Desperate for attention but sidelined and disrespected. Attention that I am so very pleased to give to you, now.

We are all products of the things we say and do. Sometimes it is metaphorical – a dangerous, powerful champion who through relentless strength of will, skill and obsession has become a force of nature such that none in this company or a multitude of others can hope to pass through and survive her. A hurricane painted red that twists and kills about the mountain peak. Alternatively, it could be allegorical. The sum and meandering story of a mysterious stranger, with a sing-song cadence, who chooses to hide her face in the ultimate irony given how much she chooses to show the world; revealing every otherwise hidden detail as plainly as the colour of the masque she wears.

And then there is my newest, most beautiful flower girl. My Rose. You are literal. It is after all, in your name. Beaufort.
Damage. You measure risk, suffering – wounding. While I choose to inflict misery, apply the agony as a force pressing down on a lever, you are so very essential in categorising it. Besides, without a means to quantify pain, what purpose does it fulfil? Hurt without a lesson to learn would only be cruel, and I have so very many things to show you beyond such callousness. The company believes it is the one teaching you a lesson, but they are wrong. Mistaken. These are my lessons and I give each one to you, freely.

I do not think you will be a difficult student, and I am eager to begin your education. Are you ready?
Time to study.

They think you have been foolhardy, rash but they do not see what I see. Such bravery. To be willing to martyr yourself before my Rapture, to willingly give yourself to the misery you are about to experience is a selfless act. And when they see how you suffer,  how you give that pain meaning, context, a sad story to sing sad songs to – a scale of measurement – they will finally give you the respect you deserve. Such a bright spot in the otherwise dark.
A beacon.

You demanded recognition and I will see it given unto you. In Reno, Nevada you will become my entire world and all the stars sentinel above which by their light I wander. But theirs is a cold brightness, and it will not warm you like the Sun does. Maybe, you would have been better off trembling in the glow of the Moon. She does not pretend to be something she is not – like you do.
A wind-swept twister sister.

When you are broken by my painted, thorn-wrapped hand and left for dead at the base of this windswept, lonely mountain, oh the kind things they will say about you. The reputation that will be forged in your pyre.
Made at the moment of breaking.

And to the miseries you must suffer, and categorise – and scale so that all the world can see and contextualise their flinching at the sight of it – we look to your namesake. A Beaufort Wind Scale by coincidence and happenstance; a living categorisation of devastation. Something to stretch from gentle calm to hurricane force. You cannot scale this mountain, My Rose, but I will be so pleased to hurt you commensurately, to simulate the feeling of reaching that summit and facing your doom, as surely as if the Bombshells’ Champion herself were there to send you back down on a carriage of ice and snow dug furrowed into the frozen earth.

We begin placid on your scale, the sea still, like a mirror. It has been so long since you were last this peaceful – we do not succeed in such becalmed conditions and we cannot wait here. This is not a place of growth. Turn into the wind now and feel it whip against your soft skin; squeeze watering eyes closed and shield your blasted features.

Faster.

The trees that girt your path begin to sway, they have always told you where to safely step. Rustling and trembling in the strengthening gale. Lean forward now, push against it. Each movement forward becomes harder than the last. This is the way of progress; nothing easy was ever worth having and you have had such little of value in your unremarkable life thus far. Are you ready? Welcome to Beaufort Scale Five.

Faster.

Branches sag, bending under load; twigs break and scythe through the air to cut your flesh in red lines made weeping ribbons and whip the strength from aching muscles. Do not be frightened – not yet. There is so much more to experience. This is only Scale Eight.

Faster.

Down onto your knees, pull in to yourself. Huddle. You should never have come here, asking for respect. Demanding it. The trees cannot shield you now – they cannot even help themselves and they twist and break and snap. The way ahead, so carefully laid out that has served you so poorly, is swept away. Look at your beautiful potential, standing on the edge of annihilation. For just a singular moment you could be anything, but of course, you are nothing. All the detritus stirs in a whirlwind with you at its eye; sweeping and spinning, cavorting and crashing. Embrace Scale Ten.

Faster.

Do you know, My Rose, what comes at the end of the Beaufort Scale? At the apex, at a rating of Twelve? No prose, no elaborate descriptions; what would be the point? There is nobody left alive to experience it and make suggestions. Hurricane force …
Devastation.
__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana, USA, Spring 1992]

Everything was washed-out pink and it made his eyes ache. Breezeblock walls, the utilitarian, concrete-poured furniture – only the odd stainless steel duct escaped a liberal application of migraine-inducing hue. The corridor they stood in extended for fifty metres, illuminated by harsh fluorescent striplights overhead. Red, pulsing strobes gently flickered next to panic alarms spaced equidistantly out. He noticed the green tiles were gone, replaced by thick rubber matting that seamlessly rode up to meet the walls with no gaps between. For the first time, DeLune realised he couldn’t hear anything. Not the storm, not a radio … Not even the thrum of utilities. Even the striplights shone silently.

“Looks like a prison,” He said simply. It did.

“Critical Care underwent a significant redesign several years ago,” She shrugged. “Our most … Thoughtful patients no longer necessarily see any objective reality, so there’s not much point in trying to force one on them. They see what they want to see. We have seen some success with mood painting …”

He pinched the bridge of his nose, trying to massage away the intensity of the unpleasant brightness burning its way in through his eyes, up into the meat of his brain. “How many?”

He followed her as she talked. “Just one now, the girl. The rest were beyond our ability to help and went to federal facilities with better resources.”

DeLune rolled his eyes at that. “ … But not her. Political sensitivities?”

Again, silence in favour of anything else and the Sister Superior stopped in front of the first door on the left. She pressed a thumb against the control panel, lit brightly in an angry red and mounted to the frame. “Barney, Echo-Seven please.”

Something unintelligible echoed back and after a few moments, the panel shifted to green and the sound of heavyset barrel locks pulling backwards into the structure of the door thumped through.

“Now?” He asked, looking around for a clock he knew wouldn’t be in here to confirm.

Esmarelda pulled the door open with a little concentrated effort. “She won’t be asleep. You’re familiar with the contact protocol? The naming convention–”

“Annabelle,” He interrupted. He could feel anticipation building now. “Yes, I know. Don’t use her given name.”

She nodded, and they stepped through.

The actual space they had to move in was small, no more than ten feet square but it contained all the tools needed to monitor and communicate. A triple-secured access door functioned effectively as a window with a thick black cable secured to its front to carry the two-way microphone. Two comfortable, short-back chairs were angled at forty five degrees from each other in front, forming a triangle with a third on the other side looking straight-on. Suspended above on a metal bar hung a range of cathode-ray monitors, displaying various monochrome pictures of areas of the dwelling where the window couldn’t see.

He struggled for a second to settle on a name. Cell? Dwelling? Habitat? The whatever-it-was on the other side looked like any middle-class, suburban house. A sitting room, a bedroom, a parlour, a bathroom. Except everything was washed-out pink. The furniture, the walls, even the taps and the toilet. Little details clamoured for his attention – the way virtually all the sofas and their cushions and blankets dotted around the facsimile seemed like they’d never been so much as looked at, let alone sat on or disturbed. He glanced up at the grainy images on the monitors, trying to glean something more from their pixels. There. The telltale marks of use on one of two beds sat opposite each other at the rear – the one on the left. Subtle depressions in the carpet, from where the weight of a person clambouring on and off had subtly shifted the frame over the months.

The other still stuck fast in its original grooves. There were scuff marks along the skirting boards nearby to either side of the bedroom door, made by the repetitive clatter of shoes kicked off at the heel to bounce against and score wood in the same place.

A well-worn, well-treaded routine. No deviation. Endless repetition. As he expected to see.

The little girl was already sat in the chair opposite, but he hadn’t looked at her. Not yet. First, he needed to listen to what her environment was telling him and then, afterwards, he’d listen to her.

It wasn’t homely – it was pink – but the cost of preparing a purpose-built whatever-this-was reinforced the political sensitivities which kept thrusting foremost into the conversation were neither euphemisms or hyperbole. They were very real, and evidently, very resourceful. For a second his focus slipped, and he wandered off on a mental tangent about just how useful access to that kind of influence might be …

… Back to the task at hand. He’d worked too hard and too long to get this far.

“Hello, Annabelle,” He said as he lowered himself into one of the two chairs arranged in front of the observation window. Esmarelda didn’t join him, preferring to stand immediately behind.

The little girl had nothing of remark that he could see. Blonde, blue eyed in a cobalt dress and light coloured-like-sky undershirt. She had no thousand-yard stare, no gross physical deformity. He couldn’t see any nervous tic or sign of obvious trauma.

But she was still. So very still. The chair she sat in was the same as his; sized for an adult and so perched on the edge her legs dangled over with nothing to brace against … and yet they  just hung limply. Children – young children anyway – fidgeted. Twitched. Moved all the time. A natural consequence of an immature nervous system still learning the subtleties of commanding limbs and associated muscles. This little girl didn’t. Her head didn’t loll, eyes didn’t wander from one distraction to the other and her hands were clasped on top of a red book sat in her lap he couldn’t make out any significant detail of.

“Good Morning,” She said.

Folding one leg over the other, Marcus leaned back and the frame of the chair creaked slightly. “Why are you here?”

Annabelle looked down at the book, then back up. “To protect me.”

Chewing on the inside of his cheek, the Doctor crossed his arms over his chest. “Protect you from who?”

“My sister.”

“Ah, yes,” Marcus nodded. “Abigayle?”

The little girl nodded, and he could see the flesh of her fingers pucker white with the effort of squeezing the spine of the book in-between.

“Are you scared of Abigayle?”

Somewhere behind, the rubber matting under Esmarelda’s feet creaked and betrayed her concern as she moved forward slightly. The frame of his creaking chair tipped almost imperceptibly back as she rested her weight on it.

“She is not well.”

“I think that’s an understatement,” Marcus replied. “She had to be taken away, for the good of the rest of you.”

The cover of the book begins to bow, forced into an upward arc by the applied pressure. “My sister is not sure who–”

“She’s an embarrassment,” Marcus interrupted, leaning forward. “That’s why they keep her locked in a pink box.”

Marcus felt a hand on his shoulder, urgent, pressing, trying to pull him back. “Doctor DeLune–”

He shrugged it off. “That’s why they only visited her once, talking through this window like a trip to the zoo. Have you ever been?”

The little girl shook her head. He continued. “It’s very interesting to see so much life there that isn’t really living. The animals are breathing, they make sounds, they eat, they sleep … But they’re not alive. Not really. And even then, only when someone else is watching. When the visitors all go home, and forget about them, they just stop being real at all. Like being dead without ever dying. What’s the point in that?”

Something right behind his shoulder groaned under stress, and Marcus imagined the tubular plastic was being compressed tight enough to splinter by the Sister Superior’s hand. For whatever reason, maybe in too deep now to stop it, she said nothing. Neither did Annabelle for long moments. He used the silence to continue to pick out the myriad little details flickering on the monitors above his head.

The brass-plated door handles had all begun to tarnish at their very extreme edges – she didn’t grasp them with her whole hand, only levering them with a forefinger or two. Interesting.

“What happens to the animals if they are let out? Do they come back to life? Do people remember them?”

“They can’t be let back out,” He replied without bothering to look down at her from the screens. “Not unless someone helps them to remember who they were before they came there.”

The little girl suddenly releases the pressure on the book and it springs up an inch or two from her lap, before settling back down on the blue-hued, floral-patterned material of her dress. “Could you help them remember?”

“Yes,” He replied immediately. Simply. With all his belief because it was true.

“ … And then they can be let out and come back to life?”

Marcus puffed out his cheeks, making popping sounds until almost all the air had left his lungs. “Maybe. It’s possible. That depends …”

He leaned forwards, clasping his hands together up to the knuckles. “Show me that book.”

“She won’t–”

DeLune held up a palm towards the woman behind, rudely cutting her off in mid-sentence. “I need to know I can trust you, Annabelle.”

And she did, pressing its leatherbound cover up to the thick glass. And he understood.

“Thank you,” Marcus nodded and levered himself up to standing. “We’ll talk again soon.”

It had taken Esmarelda the entire walk back through Critical Care and the lesser-protected treatment wards to finish giving her fury an appropriate release. He did what was expected of him – listened, paid sufficient attention to make it obvious at the very least that her words registered, even if he didn’t offer so much as a single acknowledgement of contrition. After all, if they’d been looking for conventional physicians, he would never have made it past the first guard in the rain.

Eventually, spent or just accepting that he wasn’t going to crumble into tearful apology at this point, the Sister Superior forced the heavy oak door shut, twisted the key in the lock and roughly shoved the bunch back into the folds of her dress. “Well?”

The wide-set windows behind rattled and shook in their frames, courtesy of a wind eager not to be forgotten in the excitement.

“Dictation for Ladies,” He said simply. “First edition, originally published in 1905.”

She shrugged, “Pardon?”

DeLune sighed. “The book – in her lap. Don’t you think that’s an odd choice for a little girl to be so obsessed over? Carrying a favourite toy is one thing but a reference guide on the proper pronunciation, elocution and bearing of a cultural archetype that’s been obsolete for over a century …”

“It belonged to her sister,” Esmarelda shrugged. “That’s why she’s so attached to it. Not the contents.”

“It was owned by the real Annabelle,” Marcus mused, leaning back against the Nurse’s Station, blinking away the last vestiges of haemorrhage-inducing pink from his vision. “How did she get it? During the visit?”

She shook her head. “No, I don’t think so. Apparently while separating out their personal possessions before Annabelle–” The Sister Superior stopped, correcting herself, “ … Before Abigayle got here, there was a mix-up and a few items were mislabeled for the latter. We intercepted them all except that book. I did look into it via written correspondence – apparently it’s some sort of token family trinket that came from Annabelle’s mother, her mother, and so forth. It doesn’t have any actual intrinsic value. Not to them, anyway. It’s worthless. Probably more than a little sexist too …”

“Does now,” Marcus replied. “It can’t have escaped your notice, or those of your fine experts from Baton Rouge, that she’s modelled her speech patterns on it.”

It was Esmarelda’s turn to sigh. “Obviously not, Doctor DeLune. However, I have seen some very unwell people of all ages in my career, and all their associated peculiarities. As this one goes, I can’t say it felt particularly serious compared to the things that meant she ended up having to come here at all.”

“The incident with the real Annabelle?”

She nodded. “Throw in those sensitivities, with the upcoming state elections in the fall, and I’m sure you can understand that news of something like this and the associated … Illness and familial uncertainties might bring an unwelcome spotlight on the Lieutenant Governor at a time in which he is almost certain to progress into senior office.”

Marcus turned his attention to the mostly-dry stack of papers and began to peel them apart. “Governor Sanderton might win re-election.”

The Sister Superior smiled that bright smile again. “And I might have punched you in the mouth for your antics earlier.”

The Doctor nodded absent-mindedly, flicking through a stained ochre folder. “Do the case files include anything on Annabelle?”

“No – why would they? Abigayle is our patient, even if she thinks otherwise.”

Clicking his tongue, Marcus dumped the folder back onto the tabletop. “I’m assuming meeting with Annabelle is out of the question?”

“Practically on the surface of the Moon,” She smiled. “Having a psychologist snooping around the Lieutenant Governor’s family right before a hotly-contested election? Maybe you need to check yourself into this facility for a while, Doctor.”

He didn’t laugh. It wasn’t funny. “Don’t you have anything on her at all?”

Frowning, the Sister Superior moved around to the other side of the Nurse’s Station and pulled open a set of drawers. “The only thing we might have is the notification and processing form her mother filled out on her behalf when they visited …”
 
His head rolled around to fix Esmarelda, solitary eyebrow raising. “You had them fill out paperwork on an off-the-record visit that never officially happened so you could give them badges?”

She shrugged. “I didn’t do anything of the sort, but Barney takes his job very seriously. Here you are.”

Marcus took the proffered file, flicking through the contents rapidly until he came upon a grainy polaroid of mother and daughter – Anabelle - stapled to the very last page. His eyes widened and he tore it free.

“Were you here for this?” He urged, excitement building so rapidly he began to snap his fingers hard against his palm over and over again. “This visit?”

Shaking her head, she pushed the drawer closed. “No – I was on a sabbatical for several weeks. Never met either.”

DeLune smiled and Esmarelda took an unconscious step backwards. “You’ve never seen this file before, have you?”

“No,” She snapped, obviously annoyed and running out of patience with his obtuseness. “Why would I? It’s purely procedural and administrational. Not clinical.”

He spun the polaroid around and tapped a familiar face with his forefinger. “Because if you had, you’d have known that Annabelle and Abigayle are identical twins.”
_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

Everything I am, every sinew – every synapse, heartbeat – is given to you, My Rose, and I do not have many left to spare. Savour them. I have heard your frustration, your anger and disbelief at how this world and all her people could be so comfortable in passing you by and I choose now, to stop. Listen to your pain; understand it. Bring it the warm comfort of sympathetic suffering. There is a place for you in the grand design being enacted at the heart of SCW: a celestial machine of gale winds and driving storms, powered by gestalt miseries to which you can contribute your own tender, personalised woe. It will be so beautiful, like you.

Adrienne, you are a tidespring of potential, but that resource cannot be spent on frivolous championship dreams and squandered on ideas above your meagre station.
Look down. The summit you imagine scaling will never be seen by your own eyes in your lifetime; that is not your contribution to make. That is not what you are to power with your efforts.

Take my windswept allegory to the rocky inlet by a roaring sea – the extreme. Look on the scoured walls of a tired lighthouse, mortar swept clean between pockmarked brick, see its pathetic, pulsing lamp struggle to punch narrow beams of relief through storm-tossed skies and finally, blessedly, understand your place in all of this. Does it not bring you peace? Comfort for your pyre?
Relief.

You are not the prize, or the revelation. This is not a journey of self-discovery or affirmation.

You, my Rose, are that foolish lighthouse.
Le Phare Insensé. The warning, to tell others they should never have come here. When we meet in Reno, Nevada and I am content in all of the teaching of the many lessons I have painstakingly prepared to inflict, you will become a symbol for what happens when flower girls rush where metal-worked angels fear to tread. Through your desperation for something approaching relevancy, such lurching missteps on even the most gentle slopes that do not even begin to scale the mountain you so desperately wish to stand on top of, you will serve as a powerful, beautiful reminder.

You should never have come here, Miss Beaufort … But you have, and I am so very glad you did.

Welcome to the Rapture.


33
Character Building Roleplays / All Good Things
« on: February 20, 2022, 03:11:13 PM »
[The Past The Present The Future]

“Miss DeLune, right?”

I only have enough time to turn on my heels.

The round punches through the meat of my shoulder and inertia throws me back. My legs scramble in the mud, but momentum has already swept them out from underneath and for a beautiful, singular second, I am at the apex of my fall. Here, just a little longer – please – I float, and the stars up above shine for me and their constellations tell their stories just for me.

The concrete drives the air from my lungs and as the back of my head crashes down a fraction later, I am blessed with exactly what I asked for. Every higher-order thought dissipates on the rain, flashing to steam against bright red skin. Something animalistic rattles the cage of my scrambled skull, screaming to breathe, screeching for my diaphragm to shake itself free of its spasm. Save us. It does not know why, but my heart is spurred to work harder and so thrashes and rages inside my chest, tugging on every artery and vein connecting it to everywhere else.

Bitter iron fills my mouth, spills over my lips. I cough it up and it splashes frothy, cherry red in flecks all across the asphalt and earth.

He stands over me and I retch, gagging as the autonomic reflex to suck air in fights against the agonising, pain-driven, consuming need to scream out. Neither wins so I choke and gasp and in-between stolen breaths I sob.

A coil of smoke tries to curl clear of the muzzle but the downpour cools it to ambient almost instantaneously. The stink of cordite mixes with blood, finding another way to invade my senses. He does not even look satisfied – like doing this was at least worth it. Instead he hovers, reaches down, and snatches up my purse. He never breaks eye contact even as he rifles through it, helping himself to jewelry and cash. Then he drops it, pulls the hammer back with his thumb and curls a finger inside the trigger guard.

Something hot and wet spreads between my back and the concrete in a thick pool, warming my skin in the cold night air. My lips work silently – I cannot spare the air to make words. His finger squeezes down fractionally, the trigger cocks backwards.

He stops. Hesitates. I have seen that expression before. Curiosity. Morbid, insincere; vile. He watches me squirm, some part of my nervous system falling back on firing any impulse in an attempt to do what will not come naturally. The ruined mess of my shoulder, all shattered bone, ruined ligaments and pulverised muscle pulses. Each contortion forces up a fresh red geyser that spills down the purple slopes of skin. 

Hormones burn their way through my insides, desperately trying to stem shock and prime my body for a fight it has already lost. All they serve to do is extend out this agony. Tears spill from between my blinking eyes, struggling to focus on the blurry face still looking down.

He steps forward and puts his boot down on my prosthetic. The input forces an output, and the plastic fingers rail against the weight. Servo motors whine and then scream, hopelessly outmatched as he presses down. The composite cracks, the underpinning metal frame bending under the load. The feeling is indescribable. Not pain – there are no nerves left to carry such a feeling – but an overwhelming synaptic pressure that builds and pushes on my senses. A crescendo of electrical impulses that hurt as effectively as anything biological until, suddenly, he releases it …

… Only to stamp down with every newton of vindictive force he can muster in such a short distance of travel. The prosthetic shatters and I scream with everything left in my bruised chest. It is beyond anything I have ever felt before, since they took it from me the first time. My stump lashes out, and the last shattered fragments spin away from the endoskeleton to leave it swinging feebly in the rain. He kicks it clear of his sightline, breaking the flailing pieces off and with a steel toe cap on the same boot, taps hard against the porcelain of my mask.

Then, he pushes the safety catch on with a forefinger and lowers the pistol out of sight of my spinning world.

“Not yet …” He murmurs, and a wet grin slips across his face.

And that is when Cassieopia puts a round through his back with the small-calibre, silver-plated pistol held between her shaking hands.

She is crying too.

34
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. III– Mountain Climb
__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Now]

The Human Body is remarkable in its resilience. Blind. Its determination to continue. To live. The miracle of sentience – that quirk of evolution, a beautiful accident or divine essence imbued into us all from beyond some imagined veil – is irrelevant. Upstairs for thinking, downstairs for surviving. Superfluous. Life is fundamentally a relentless effort to continue to exist and only in-between the moments where that is threatened, do we wile away the time thinking great thoughts or making terrible mistakes. Sometimes wonderful tapestries weaving both. The best stories are tragedies.

It is the intervals which vary between those threats. Months, maybe years for the comfortable. Minutes for those walking riskier paths. Time to die.

My conscious mind – me – sees all this, analyses and evaluates it, even as I drop down to my knees. The chair falls too, dragged down by an accidental spasm as my prosthetic misinterprets the misfiring neural impulses flickering in alarm all across my being; crushing the varnished oak between hard plastic fingertips. It begins as pain: whole-body, arcing. We are not ready. Explosive muscle fibres twitch uncontrollably, unsure what they are being asked to do and why. Limbs jerk, and only the composite porcelain over my face stops it being ground into the hard floorboards. No.

That passes, although I do not know how quickly. Time is subjective when it comes to agony, and people, flawed as they are, become notoriously poor at accurately judging its flow when in discomfort.

This is beyond discomfort, and I am so very flawed. Enough.

Numbness replaces everything and a refreshing paralysis takes all feeling. The hand given to me at birth and taken from me a little after jerks, grasping at air and ghosts. Catching shooting stars. Nothing else makes an effort to stir, beyond my chest as it makes hard work of taking staccato gasps. Breathe. I cannot move my head, and so I am left looking over and up at an ornate fireplace dominating the room.

There is a painting of a mountain above it inside a gold-gilt frame, only now beginning to flake where too many rapid heating and cooling cycles above the hearth has flexed the careful leafing past its elastic limit. The artist tells a story of transition, in broad brush strokes thick enough to see the individual bristles permanently indented. Verdant green circles the mountain base – vibrant and full of life. Crowded, competing; vying for the same resources and perhaps, made worse for it. Low-hanging fruit. They are indistinct, just a mass of something with no definition or uniqueness. No challenge.

The air grows thinner and life wilts in the ascent; surrendering to pointed glacial rock and wind-whipped trees stripped of anything but sharp needles to fend off the occasional challenger. Now there is detail, clarity of form. Competition. An emerging tier above the average. At the summit, there stands nothing but the mountaintop, triumphant. Unassailable. Mighty. A snow-capped resting place; a freezing mausoleum for all those that have scaled its heights for the privilege of dying – failed and alone. Pristine and bathed in focus. A Champion.

This is how my conscious mind chooses to spend what might be its final chance to think anything. Meanwhile, my autonomic being is busy giving the former a second chance. Fight. The urge to breathe is magnified ten-fold, lungs straining with the direction – the order – to fill. Adrenaline surges, burning up my blood and replacing it with a distilled rocket fuel. All of this is in service to my heart.

Worn out, stressed beyond maximal tolerance. Fight.

My heart. It belongs to me, but it is not mine. The ridged knot of scar tissue drawing a pink rope from sternum to navel was the door cut in to welcome it. Install it. Make ready the design. A replacement for the god-given one that, like my hand, was taken from me too soon. Improved.

It twists and wails behind aching ribs, swollen and sore. Beating with a weak, turgid effort Fight! It wants to give up – I can feel the fatigue, undercutting numbness and pain. Fight! After all, it has worked tirelessly for two people now. How many more? For how much longer? Until it is done. It was never designed for such hardship, to be pressed into some involuntary servitude in a second life. Suffering is so very good for the soul. Breaking the pact from cradle to grave implicitly signed by every one of us. Voided by blood and fire.

These are questions for the self-aware, and the animal I am now has no time to consider them, so rocket fuel arrives and ignites a cardiac combustion chamber. My heart bucks and judders and flexes every fragile artery with the violence visited on it. For a few moments numbness retreats and the pain resumes; agonising. Whole-body and all-soul.

This cannot last. A temporary reprieve between the threat of death now and in a few minutes’ time. Only the interval has varied.

She is at my side, but I cannot hear her words clearly. Her panicked face passes in front of my view of the mountain, obscuring the base and leaving only the untarnished, magnificent desolation of its peak and summit. The point below which all crane their necks up and wonder and the point above which only one can stand, regarding their lessers with the contempt deserved. Briefly, I wonder if this is what my Resplendent Hurricane sees from her unassailable vantage point.

She fidgets with a black leather case and in her panic, her sweat-slicked fingers slip against the brass catch. Eventually it opens and she pulls the hypodermic needle free, shearing away the plastic safety sleeve and plunging it through a foil top.

The adrenaline reaches the apex of its burn and for a few moments, I have a little freedom to think and to feel. Fight!

“Cassieopia …” I rasp and she stops, hands trembling. The point of the needle wanders in a wide circle in front of my eyes. She leans towards me.

Focus. “Take … It off …”

No. At first she does not understand and I do not have the strength to say it again. It takes precious more moments to compute and, blessedly, realisation dawns. Then she hesitates as if this is some sort of test. Stop this.

“Promise …” I manage. Enough. “Promise on your faith.”

Finally, she understands and accepts and reaches behind my head. There is a moment of more pain, more pressure as she twists the ratchet in the wrong direction and then … Relief. StOp– The straps fall away and now only sweat is left holding the composite mask to my face. Gently, Cassieopia prises the porcelain free and for the first time in so very long, someone sees me. And smiles.

There is a connection now, a bond of sorts. Not simply tools to wield, but the people operating them. Inevitable, given the great design all three of us – my Resplendent Hurricane included – have set in motion. For Cassieopia’s part, she is virtuous, and in that duty collects all sin to her. Amber’s, mine. A wider world sinking into depravity faster than it can invent new ways to debase itself. She is a moral heatsink which draws out the ethical poison of our decision-making, leaving us free to act and not think of the consequences. Dividends that were already making an instrument of lethality that bit more exceptional …

The mountain and the flower girl named after the stars begin to dull. I blink away the colour from her face, and then all the discrete detail of the summit – thick snow and hard rock – blurs together. Something sharp cuts into my neck, but I think it is too late.

I think about my heart as it falters, slows. So tired. After all, it has worked tirelessly for two people now. How many more? For how much longer?

I think I know the answer. Not for very much longer at all.
_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

We are all defined by our connections with others, and the exchanges we make in-between. The ties that bind. These external delineations are subtle – after all, it is obvious where the sensory input of one person ends and another begins. We are all individuals, complete and independent regardless of how reliant we might be on others. The sum of the parts. You cannot live inside someone else’s skin, and you cannot scald yourself over a thousand miles’ distance away because your sister did so. You can still feel it.

And yet, the closeness we enjoy with such significant others leaves us open to a different kind of damage. Poison delivered by relationship, injected directly into the soul and finding the mark as surely as hypodermic through flesh into a vein. Wounding-by-proxy.
Betrayal.

Our own, internal, neural networks are mappable. Quantifiable. Magnetically imaged and coloured for ease of interpretation.
Lie still and please try not to move. Swarmed around by learned men and women who poke and prod and try to elicit specific reactions or suppress contraindications. Help me Doctor. Our wider networks, however, are barely qualifiable. Familial, friendship, acquaintanceship-based. Multiple tiers, stacked hierarchically and yet somehow also oddly coexisting: where flesh-and-blood are strangers to one another, and those no more related than any single pair of people are closer than perhaps even siblings.

Curious then, to think about how these wider social and societal networks that we are not directly connected to – that have no Latinised nerve cluster assigned filling the pages of some laborious medical textbook – influence us.
Help us. Affect us. Support us. Can be weaponised against us.

How can we use this offensively?

There is nothing revolutionary about eliminating enemies through targeted destruction of those closest to them. That is simply strategy.
Cold logic. Colonel John. A Warden described a series of five rings, a beautiful euphemism for “targets”, which could be used to achieve victory of which only the outermost circle represented anything approaching traditional warfare. Death. Only there do we find the thrust of a bayonet, riding up as it cuts through flak armour and deflects against the sternum; the kick and whip-crack of a rifle muzzle as the trigger is squeezed hard. Watch the life drain from their eyes.

Focus on the other four rings instead. Eliminate the will of your foe to fight and you do not have to meet his armoured columns across the plains or spin in the hellfire thermals of air-to-air combat.
They will still fight. He will fold before ever meeting you in battle. In war, such things are tolerated – at least for a while. However we are not at war and despite the bravado, brinkmanship and balls already on display across the wider SCW roster, the Blast From The Past tournament is not being contested under Geneva Conventions.

So we must be a little more surreptitious. Measured. Killing is absurd.
Agreed. Besides, you cannot learn any lessons if you are dead, and the great design underway to deliver the Rapture is fundamentally one of lessons to be learned. And applied. And suffered.

So, we cannot simply eliminate connections – people – wholesale. Even if we could do such a thing, vengeance is an incredible motivator and an inexhaustible supply of fuel by which the wronged can extract truly powerful retribution.
Revenge. But they are too important to ignore completely as a legitimate opportunity. Take the special bond that Miss Kat Jones shares with my very own Resplendent Hurricane, Amber Ryan. She is so very lost.

Before this tournament, such things would have been of no importance to me.
They are so important. My beloved Miss Ryan has already set the sky on fire as she soars sunward, and there is no reason to look back at the rapidly shrinking Terra Firma. Except to miss home. Still … Sisters of the Heart and Violence, to use Miss Jones’ own words. How useful that information could yet prove to be. What a delicious happenstance. What a tragedy.

Who forms the most critical nodes of your wider network, Kat? Who are you when we strip away all those interdependencies between you and those most important to your self worth and value.
Your friends. What do we find when the mosaic is decompiled and the first piece, the truest measure of self – internal image, just a little girl from Cincinnati – is left as the only element in play? The truth. I think we find you are nothing but a shallow composite; an output created by the sum of inputs provided by everyone else. But how to test this hypothesis? How to model the means to break you?

The experiment is already underway.
Scientifically grotesque. Your beloved Angel, Miss Ryan, becomes more distorted with each passing week … At least, from your ignorant reference point rolling in the mud with the rest of the unworthy and unsighted, blinking up at the sun with squinting eyes. Looking for a little hope. Instead, in actuality, she rises resplendent and mighty and disregards the earthly concerns of people like you. Her friends. Your sisterhood is broken, over. Rendered obsolete and unfit for a new design and an accompanying age in SCW. 

Has she called you? Did she wish you luck? Did you call her?

So have very many others. This user’s message box is full.
I am sorry.

How does it feel to know your most intimate interdependencies, the fundamental bearers of the network that defines you, cannot muster the interest or energy to do anything but disconnect?
There are so many more worse things than death. Such apathy is a very special kind of misery. Agony. Amber has advanced beyond the petty considerations of your otherwise meaningless friendship. Lost. You talk of shared struggles as if they have built some unconquerable wall of solid stone, but it is made of nothing more than rock shale.

Building sand castles on the beach like a child aping the vast industries of man; silver tubing, heat exchangers, condensate towers and flares burning brightly against the star-studded sky.
Poisoning it and everyone. We do not hear you and we certainly do not see you above the glory of our works. I hear you.

Do not misunderstand me.
She is lying. You will not be struck down by her – nothing as vulgar as mere violence. For even the absence of an input leads to pain. We become conditioned to expect them – perhaps not so different from the machines we make to do our work in production lines all across this modern world – and in their absence, we flail and worry. Is it our fault? Was it something explicit, like a cross word, or implied in body language? Something we failed to say, or do? A misinterpretation? Such a very special kind of misery. Was it my fault?

I am sure the increasingly desperate calls you left her, red MESSAGE WAITING light pulsing forlornly, say more in pseudo-response than any reply – that you will never get – could do.     

The heart of a person is not in their chest, after all – it is in their friends.
Agreed. A distributed cardiac system built on emotions over haemoglobin, feeling replacing plasma. Ignorant of a circulatory system stretching across all the planet and her oceans, independent even of the mighty interval of time; of mortality itself. The heart of the world. To break your heart, Kat, all I have to do is turn them from you. Not against you, merely away. Without ever laying a finger on you, I will slip the blade between your ribs and push up. And what are you without heart?

A little girl from Cincinnati, Ohio. Nothing but history. The past hung over a fireplace in a gilt-gold frame, acting as a reminder – a Blast From The Past – while the present endures and the future prepares to write itself.
Better to die now than live in it. You are nothing more than a spectator. A moon in circle of the world of Mark Cross, where titanic battle will be wrought in a Paradise.

Do you feel the asymmetry? The Imposter Syndrome? You do not belong in this equation or conversation. You are an aberration, a random integer spoiling the set sequence. Stand aside.
Stand and fight.

I have not taken your sister from you, or turned her against you.
She has. I have simply given her the tools to think, and with that newfound insight see that you were never a sister to her at all. A burden to be released, in pursuit of so much more wonderful things.

Accept your role in all of this – nothing. To no-one.

You are unworthy of consideration for inclusion in our grand design, but you will still be uplifted. Better to be left alone. I would not leave you behind in the dark. The footnote you provide in Paradise, Nevada will serve for those more worthy to follow in magnificent destruction.

Welcome to the Rapture.

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Now]

I can feel her gaze dipping below mine with every turn of my head towards her, trying to avoid line of sight, only to rise back up and threaten to bore through my skull until the cycle repeats itself again. Wallflower.

“Yes?” I ask.

Cassieopia demurs, muttering something non-committal until it becomes obvious the lighthouse of my vision has stopped its rotation and rests solely on her. The spotlight burns through, after a while. Speak.

“Why still wear it?” She says, eventually. “Now that I know–”

“You do not know me,” I interrupt and the edge in my voice makes her recoil, like a physical cut to the skin of an outstretched hand. Savour it. I wait, letting the psychosomatic pain linger for a while, underlining the point. “You have seen a part of me.”

“In time,” I continue, and she does look back up where before she might have stayed staring at the floorboards, “You might know me. If everything we are working towards comes true.”

Nodding – she does not really understand, not yet – Cassieopia reaches down for a leather binder. The cover is embossed with flowers, intricately stamped and blooming. Childish.

“Your tag-team partner …” She begins. Her words trail off, and I realise she has interpreted the change in my body language, obvious given the stakes. To be expected to rely on a stranger, particularly one who is not part of the grand design, so to speak, so completely to achieve an aim is an unsettling prospect for anyone. Unacceptable. Impressive adaptation. A clear evolution in Miss Mares but not a new skill. She was already a reader of people, to some extent.

With some effort I manage to sit up in the chair, a hand pressed hard against the scar running down my chest to settle pooling fluid underneath my inflamed skin, I nod. Endure it. “Please continue.”

“Bill “Bulldog” Barnhart – the reigning Roulette Champion.”

Looking up from her so-called notes, Cassieopia suddenly closes her folder, apparently finished before she had even begun. The silence stretches on until the context has worked itself out inside her mind and she offers nothing but a shrug. “There wasn’t really a whole lot to go on. He does most of his talking directly to scheduled opponents, isn’t really one for taking off the mask …”

“If you’ll pardon the pun,” She added with something suspiciously approximating a smirk. Take it from her face. This new confidence intrigues me, but now is not the time.

“You have nothing else?”

Cassieopia purses her lips for a moment. “I can tell you he doesn’t like keyless entry security systems and …”

She frowns, trying to pluck some further insight from the ether; not quite important enough to make it onto a summary page one sentence long. “He once roasted a scammer live on-air pretending to be Microsoft Tech Support.”

He is feeling without filter, then. Useful. Impulse arrives almost concurrently with thought, and reaction is far too slow to offer any resistance. A walking example of Newton’s First Law – Inertia in action. In some ways, this is welcome: why must everyone carry a multifaceted story spun around threads of tragedy and hope? Complexity breeds contempt. Deep, existential questions that torture the inner-self and find meaning in everything where there is nothing. Perhaps occasionally, life and those living it are no more complicated than a man shouting angrily into a speakerphone at a Sales Representative from Vivent Home Security.

“The Bulldog is about to experience his own personal Oh Shit moment. Do you know what that is?”

Her head jerks, surprise written across her face, confusion.

“In the words of my unsolicited Tag-Team Partner himself, an Oh Shit moment is that singular point at which you finally receive something you have coveted and lusted for and desired … Only to find it is so much more than you thought. So much more. Something you do not think you can handle. A sinking feeling, a gut-twisting sensation, that you cannot cope with what has come into your possession …” He cannot.

Levering myself up from the chair, I turn away. “I am Mister Barnhart’s Oh Shit Moment. Fortunately for the Principal of his so-called “School of Hard Knocks” – what does that mean, exactly? – I am content to act as a visiting lecturer. He does not need to cope with me; just survive sufficiently long to make Paradise, Nevada exactly that in more than name.”

Cassieopia’s frown deepens until the lines across her forehead cut shallow grooves in the skin. “You already did your research on him. So why ask me?”

I do not answer, making my way with some effort towards the double-set doors leading out from the sitting room. Consider him. Thoughts remain on Bill Barnhart. As Roulette Champion, his ability to stand resolute against endless challengers has been repeatedly demonstrated, speaking volumes for his resilience. Sacrificial protection. To carry a target of any kind is to know the agony of a million superficial wounds, each one adding to the corporate suffering until the back breaks under the accumulated load of years and enemies. Spoken like a Painted Hurricane

He is robust. He will need to be.

“How do you know I won’t tell anyone what I saw?”

The subject change is breakneck, forcing me to stop and look back at her. Very good. Instead of replying, I simply cock my head to the side. Cassie laughs – the first time she has felt comfortable enough to do so. “I don’t know why I asked.”

Faith is a key component of her virtue. A necessary evil. It will be sorely tested in the coming times, with all manner of secrets and shames which she alone must carry. Ultimately, the design we work tirelessly to realise will take it from her and everything else interconnected and interdependent. Poison her. There is no way to separate the belief system from the personality, and so no means to split it from the person. No way to save her from the fate she entered into willingly, if ignorantly. Deliver her to it.

I would not save her if I could. Agreed. Sacrifice is a key requirement although, perhaps in this case and ultimately, suffering will not be particularly good for Cassieopia’s soul. It will still be enjoyable

There is no alternative. Faith is a key component of her virtue. Without it she is nothing. And now, without it, I am nothing.
__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

The grandeur and invincibility of a mountain is not solely defined by its absolute physical imposition. Size brings power, but how that power is translated ultimately determines true greatness. Strength. Everest stands almost as a cliché above every competitor in stratospheric reach, where the air itself struggles to maintain molecular cohesion and the slopes are littered with the brightly-coloured windbreaker-corpses of the weak and unprepared. It is a formidable challenge which can – and does – kill those unworthy of it and it has generated an entire mythos bright in the mind’s eye of the thrillseeker and the adventurer. It has become a standard. A metric for adversity and victory.

And yet look a little deeper, and judging the scale of the task by physical imposition alone spins a false narrative.

The people littering her slopes are unlucky, under-equipped or unsuited to the attempt. Her summit, once conquered by great heroes of men, has become the reserve of naïve little girls from Cincinnati, Ohio. Well-worn paths winding up and through the permafrost altitudes are littered with holiday detritus and Human waste. Shit. It is an illusion of grandeur and invincibility – nothing more than a toilet standing nine thousand metres high. A meaningless metric. Fool’s championship gold. A false goddess. 

Absolute physical imposition misleads us. Leaves us obsessing over how high instead of how tough. Instead, we should look at the likelihood of success. How probable is it that a prospective challenger will succeed in scaling the summit? Taking it from the previous incumbent and becoming the standard.
Champion.

Instead, perhaps we should look to a more worthy contender in our metaphorical comparison; The Siren of the Himalayas – K2. Four times more likely to take the lives of its challengers, it is a widowmaker; a summit many attempt and few reach for the pyrrhic prize of a tortured, hypoxic breath or three before scrambling back to save themselves. A Mountaineer's Mountain.
Death.

The metric we choose to apply determines the scale of the task, the grandeur of the potential victory and the invincibility of that summit. How likely are we to survive, to win?

Thoughts naturally turn, then, to what metric to apply to the equivalent and literal peak of the Blast From The Past tournament, Mark Cross. With two victories to his name already, it is much less metaphor and much more reality to say he is the summit against which a dozen teams will dash themselves against black glacial rock and biting winds. Titanic, unyielding.
Brave. He looks down, not up at those scrambling across the face of the tournament; desperately trying to find purchase on taut, swinging lines of multicoloured rope. The tournament hopes of some will die by their own mistakes and omissions, he will kill the rest. 

It is not a question of establishing if you have the credentials or ability to win, Mark. You have, you do. You did – Twice. The question is to establish whether the resultant grandeur of your reputation, the invincibility of your achievement, is set against the correct metric. Are you mighty because you are the graveyard of the best sent against you? Are you the Mountaineer's Mountain?
Deserving. Or are the tales of your physical imposition based on families’ weeping for the death of badly-prepared students on a gap-year adventure gone tragically wrong to Everest?

When the Bulldog and myself come to scale your heights in Paradise, Nevada, will we pass your other challengers dying alone in caves, huddled in thermal blankets surrounded by their own shit and spent oxygen bottles?
Alone. Or will our tournament lives end cold and exposed, on the jagged rocks of a lonely widowmaker attempted by few and scaled by you alone? 

George Bell, a member of the legendary American Expedition of 1953 to K2 once remarked, “It is a Savage Mountain that tries to kill you.”

Are you the savage mountain, Mark? Will we die scaling something truly unbeatable, or are your glories and plaudits based on the meaningless struggles of little children, fools, and competitors named Kat Jones?

Mark, you are a champion of this climb beyond compare.
Untouchable. The summit to be scaled. It is now time to test, empirically, whether your mountain – whether you – deserve that reputation. I am so very much looking forward to finding out. I think you will enjoy teaching me.

Away from the man, the metaphor and his mountain, I wonder, however – how have all your Florida summers prepared you for a return to winter?
Fairweather. Your exploits speak for themselves, and yet it is difficult to think that giant inflatable pink flamingos make effective training partners. Except, perhaps, in being more resilient and robust than your tournament partner, Miss Jones.

I do not think she is ready for this, and I am very sorry for what will happen as a consequence.
Save her.

A great design is in the offing within SCW. A Rapture, something you have not seen from your swimming pool in Orlando made from flowergirls and hurricanes and it is so very close to completion. While you have been impressing the hired help with your NFL-vintage catching skills, a vast clockwork machine of distorted angels and stars, turning on its celestial bearings, ticks inexorably towards zero.
Grotesque.

You have spent too long on top of career mountains and pink flamingos in the Sunshine State, making exclusive visits to metaphorical Ski Resorts at neighbouring peaks to toast and hear sycophantic choirs sing your praises. Down at basecamp amongst the brightly-coloured tents, deep in the shit, however, everything has changed.
Corrupted. You would not recognise SCW now if you saw it from behind your Ray Ban Wayfarers …

… But I promise you will see it at the end of your great tumble from height. When the broken bones heal and the purple bruises turn rainstorm grey, your convalescence boosted by all the White Claw you can drink, I think you will love what I have done with the place. You might be Champion of The Climb, but you remain a Blast From The Past in every conceptual, metaphorical and literal sense; the painting of a mountain in that flaking, gold-gilt frame. You are that enduring present, but it is now time for you to stay where you belong – within easy commuting distance of Disney Resorts.

The future is preparing to write itself, and you are not welcome in it. Unless, of course, you would like to stay and help me in my Rapture. I think you would make such a wonderful addition to my machine.
Resist.

35
Character Building Roleplays / Alpha and Omega
« on: January 23, 2022, 11:47:04 AM »
The organ sang its glory to god, and hymns rolled around high-vaulted ceilings, washing against the faces of stern saints hewn from pink marble. Biblical tapestries, thread-worn and colourful, fluttered on a musical breeze made by clusters of towering, tarnished bronze tubes. Polished pews made from old oak sat in patient rows stretched before an altar, lit by candles and decorated with crosses.

Cassie ran her hand against the wood where she sat, feeling glossy veneer give way to rough grain – the product of innumerable worshippers scuffing the varnish and scouring its finish over years and decades.

Her fingers pressed into the cracked leather of the bible held in her hand, and its golden-trimmed pages flexed. The hymn swelled; the sustained, climaxing chord roared and a high-pitched, tinny rattle reverberated where the organ’s towering pipework trembled and shuddered inside the fixings struggling to hold them to century-aged stone. The bible’s cover began to crease under the pressure, turning convex. Cassie squeezed her eyes shut and tasted metal.

Her tongue pressed against the intricate banding clamped around her teeth, compressing upper and lower jaws together and holding them locked to give the underlying fractures time to heal. A slither of pooling saliva spilled over her lip, splashing down the front of her scarlet blouse before she could catch it with an awkward, pressed palm. Pain radiated out across her bruised face from where her hand flexed the scab, breaking it and splitting her lip again.

Cassie fumbled for a handkerchief from her bag and bunched it up against her wet chin.

The air pushed around by the immense power of the organ had hardly stilled when the enormous machine began again, singing new glories and making everything thrum. Cassie tasted more than one kind of metal as she felt the pew beneath shake. The free hand on her thigh began to tremble independent of any vibration, and she clenched the fist tight.

Churches, hell places of worship in general, were uncomfortable for someone like Amber, as she lingered in the back of the sprawling, cavernous space. A promise made in terms full of loopholes about eternal life, a questionable devotion that had done little more than promote violence between zealots.

Admittedly, the redhead never quite saw the appeal of religion.

There was comfort for some no doubt – otherwise the cathedrals would never have been able to reach for the heavens, and despite proclaiming, never really sought to touch God's hand.

Amber spotted Cassie immediately, something about her genuine aura radiated more prominently than those who came for show and social obligation. She came for solace, instead of placating the gossiping tongues…

She was here cause Amber had fucked up again.

She'd let another flowergirl fall.

She couldn't save them all, sure… But even if she could just have saved one…

Soaring choruses and the faint squeal of musical ambition trying to keep up with intent filled the space, the raucousness of sound almost deafening in the same way silence quickly became thick and overwhelming without something to offset it. Virulent, cacophonic white noise.

Prophetic and profound. Fitting almost, for a hurricane coming to make right in the only way she knew how.

In a crescendo that threatened to shake heavy lead candelabras across thick, rich drapes spanning the altar and send them toppling to the stonework below, the organ rattled everyone and everything. A single, ultimate, sustained note. Some of the parishioners winced, bowing their heads and burying their chins in heavy coats to absorb some of the sonic assault. Cassie kept her eyes fixed on the simple cross suspended on iron chains ahead, tracing the ridges of oxidised metal where corrosion had begun to flake and pit the surface.

Satisfied and glorified, valves inside the enormous cluster of brass tubes cycled shut. The bassy rumble, which cavitated the blood like a pump sucking in air; thrashing and twisting and gulping, shrank to nothing in an instant. Silence reigned.

Cassie gingerly pulled the handkerchief away from her lip, dabbing a fingertip in its place and following a trail of drying blood down her chin, around the nape of her neck and onto her dress. Pulling a thick fur coat up from the pew and bunching it in her arms to keep her lower face covered, she waited until the handful of stragglers ahead had cleared away before making her way out and into one of the bathrooms adjoining the transept.

Setting her coat by the side of the basin, Cassie glanced at the splashes of dark across the bright red of her dress, grimacing as best the wiring clamped about her face would allow. Turning in the light, she picked out strips of mottled flesh to either side of her cracked lips that made a rictus, bruised, purple grin. Rummaging in amongst the folds of her coat, Cassie snapped the lid free from an orange plastic tub, tipped a handful of pills into her trembling hand and made short work of downing them.

With an audible groan of pain, she got as close to the running tap as she could and lapped at the water; unable to widen her lips enough to get anything more than a trickle.

At a distance didn't seem far enough to stay out of the blast radius of guilt. Consequences coming to fruition and playing out before her, usually she'd be the one having to deal with the fallout … Grin and bear it, cause she'd wrought it upon herself.

However seeing someone else deal with her poor decision making – it only seemed to solidify her thoughts on what had to be done. How many ways goodbye and good luck could take the form of almost nothing at all.

Amber had said from day one that Cassie would be better off without her influence, however she never really expected to have the visual representation of such things laid so bare for her in a house of worship.

Amber swallowed hard, although whether it was the osmotic backwash of religion – or the bile fuelled by regret and determination to do anything else but set another person's world alight – was yet to be seen. Gently, she leaned in the doorway. Unable to find words that were anything less than insignificant and morose. A mere fragment of what she wanted to express without the sincerity to deliver it.

What she would never do though, musing silently as the flickers of a half smile curled at the edge of Amber's lip, was apologize.

That alone would be the greatest insult of all.

“ Are you …” Cassie rasped, the words a little slurred by the prison scaffolding inside her mouth. “Are you …”

She leaned over the sink, immaculately painted fingernails curling in tight against shining porcelain. Looking up at her own reflection, watching a string of drool spill free and make a rope joining the drain with her chin, she cut it free with a flicker of her tongue and tried again. 

“Are you … Going to say something?”

Casie listened to the silence and her answer, turning the tap off and watching the saliva circle in the draining water. It made a frothy, pink ribbon; striped in washed-out blood.

“I don’t remember it,” She said eventually. “The docks …” Her hand strayed up to caress the staples holding the wound in her scalp closed, courtesy of a hard right that’d knocked her senseless and down to the rain-slicked concrete. “Comes in waves, like flashes …”

Her eyes squeezed shut. She shuddered, biceps trembling with the effort of holding even her slight frame up over the sink. For a while – a few seconds – Cassie was somewhere else. Some composite of a waking dreamscape, equal parts half-remembered and fantastical; jarring pseudo-memories made of painful colours and mad shapes, where her concussed mind simply opened wide and poured gibberish in to fill the blurred gaps.

She tilted her chin up, eyes slowly fluttering open again. “Do you remember the cat?”

Cassie nodded at her own reflection, taking comfort from its dumb agreement. “Yes, I remember the cat. It was grey …”

Her fist clenched, slamming down against the basin. She leaned into the mirror, scrutinising it. Searching her own face. “No!” She snapped, tapping a red fingernail on the glass. “It wasn’t grey. Brown? Black?”

She nodded again, and her reflection concurred. “Black. The cat was black …”

“You gave me the phone, told me to go. I did. I found Mac, then, I … I …”

A frost-white mask, marred with a radial crack reaching out to eight irregular points leered over, cut out around bright blue eyes that saw right through her.

Cassie shook her head and grimaced, holding the stapled line of scar tissue hidden by carefully combed blonde hair. “She didn’t have a face …”

The downpour pooled in her eyes, making it hard to see. The other woman stooped down and wiped the rainwater, tears and blood away with a latex glove. It felt warm against the chill of the concrete underneath. “Are you ready for the Rapture?” She asked. “Suffering is so very good for the soul …”

Interrogating the face staring back, Cassie pursed her cracked lips. “Did she? Did that happen? Or …”

Straightening up, Cassie turned on her heels – pointed and glossy red and inappropriate for someone convalescing – towards Amber. Remember what she told you in the rain. Fumbling with the buttons, Cassie shrugged off her cardigan and let it swing down to graze the tiles, still hanging on by a single sleeve turned inside out around her wrist. Tell the story of your life made a mosaic on your skin …

The glove on her neck had been so warm. So gentle. She turned side-on, presenting Amber with the twisted mass of scar tissue running up her arm and out across her shoulder, cutting a dimpled crescent moon snug tight against the nape of her neck. “You’ve seen this before.”

Cassie turned back towards the mirror, looking for reassurance from her reflection. It nodded. She nodded. Duality in thought and feeling. The Weapon and its Sacrifice. The Alpha and Omega. “At the bar, what were you drinking? It tasted …” She trailed off. Lost for a second. “Revolting. Yes, that’s right. It was awful.”

She tried to smile, but her eyes didn’t follow the gesture and the wire locking kept it compressed tight and pulled out at the edges. Cassie looked down on ridged, twisted skin spread across her shoulder and then back at Amber. “What made these made my faith. Made me a better person.”

She tried to lift a hand up towards her face but the awkward weight of the cardigan hanging against her wrist made her stop halfway. Ignoring the pain lancing through everything, she jerked and whipped her hand until the cardigan dropped to the floor. It hurt so much. Rapturous.

“This …” She rasped, and saliva spilled over her lip, tracking down her chin until it was collected by an obscene ledge made by the scar tissue arcing up from her neck. Cassie gingerly ran a hand carefully along the blotched purple skin, following a smeared smile running almost up to her ear. Suffering is good for the soul. “This …”

“You gave me this,” She said, cradling her jaw. “You made these. Remade my faith.” Made it resplendent.

Cassie took a deep breath. “I’m ready, Miss Ryan. Ready to follow a …”

“Painted?” She glanced back at the mirror. “No …”

“Resplendent?”

A nod. “Yes … I’m ready to follow a Resplendent Hurricane.”

Her fingers closed around the misshapen crucifix hung about her patchwork neck. “He works in mysterious ways – through you.” She works in mysterious ways.

Radiating a level of feigned apathy not experienced since the universe watched man force his way through the stratosphere for the first time, Amber dipped her head with a crooked smile.

"You have a far better memory than I do." Shaking her head in a subtle disbelief, Amber straightened up just enough to impose in such a way that she commanded the small space.
It might have been one of the few things she still had left to control these days. "Still, you tend to put a lot of faith into a lot of things that give you so little in return. I mean I don't wanna stand here and pretend like I don't feel bad considering…"

To say that Amber was 'conditioned' for such things perhaps was a gross understatement and a psychological red flag waved freely. Proudly perhaps. A lifetime of physical abuse created emotional and mental calluses that didn't wear away, the collection of concussions and contusions like a disoriented rainbow of medical horrors.

Still, it was different to the angry masses of scarring that seems to tendril and transverse the otherwise porcelain and pure. Different if only for the fact that Amber continually went back looking for more … An addict looking for their next fix, absolutely sure that this one would be the one to send them tumbling into a self-induced abyss.

"... I dunno. Seems really fucking stupid actually, thinking I could come here and say all the things I wanted to." A weighty pause, the faint drip of a faucet distinctly overt for its lack of influence. A cadence to a conversation that had veered wildly from it's proposed destination. "... Then you look at me like I've done you a favour."

Cassie wasn't the first to invest in the void that Amber had created, persecution via proximity. A void that had been labelled as do not enter and taken as a challenge, never realizing it wasn't about what was inside … But keeping it there. Keeping it from spreading … Growing… That physical manifestation of crippling spite and  self-perpetuating cycles of violence.

"Resplendence is the reason I was here, it's not why I sought this … Although that reason sure feels a lot more rational than what I had in mind." Like poorly arranged papers on the deck of a stormcloud, the plans had gone out the window around the time Cassie started her evangelical pursuit of ultimate suffering and in turn … Paradise. "I don't know what you think you see … You saw … I can't make you not believe. I won't try to tear your faith from your hands, cause that's not my place. What I can do though … Is sever the ties that bind, allow your new-found freedom to exist beyond the cryptids deception we've created.”

"Whatever it is that you think you see in me, Ms Mares … I can only assure you only a debilitating misery lies at the end. A light at the end of the tunnel only shines so bright until everyone tries to recreate the magic.”

“No, fuck the magic… Fuck the idea of miracles and rapture, Cassie. Trying to bend the whims of the universe into just the right paper plane, it's not a game for us and it's sure as fuck no place for you to proclaim your willingness with mutually assured sacrifice."

A small pause overtook them both before Amber reigned in the pretense she'd silently proclaimed.

"I told you this when we first met … Hurricanes, regardless of their regality and resplendence, don't get to choose which houses get flattened … They don't get the option of feeling any way about whatever pieces can be cobbled in their wake.”

“I'm not something to be aspired to … I'm a storm approaching the end of its tether to being, just another terrible thing masquerading as the facsimile of something better than what I deserve."

Amber shook her head, taking a step towards the smaller woman, although whether reassuring or assertive was left to the imagination.

"I never asked you to follow, but now I wish I had never left the impression of it being an option …"

Cassie held her ground as Amber stepped forward, despite the obvious power imbalance inherent in someone – evident by the bruising on their face – who had just established her lack of physical credentials and was now up against a born fighter.

“I’m not a puppet!” She snapped, aggression seeping into the syllables and giving everything an edge that didn’t belong to the young woman. Or hadn’t, at least, before Atlantic City had taught her such a painful lesson.

Fists bunched, she seethed. “You’re talking to me like I’m a fucking idiot! You’re all taking at me! She’s the only one who listens! I just want … I want to … You … to …”

The bathroom began to spin, and Cassie tried to move her feet to keep up with it and so she spun too. She caught a glance at her reflection as it smeared in the mirror, stretching into bands of colour that blurred together. The desaturation spread, taking definition from the tilework, the walls–

It wasn’t the room. It was her.

Cassie stumbled forward into Amber in mid-pirouette, who caught her effortlessly without so much as a step back to counterbalance.

“She told me you can’t …” Cassie wheezed, struggling. “ … You can’t do this on your own. You need me – I need you. Miracles don’t have to be one-way. This isn’t about bending everything to fit …

A fresh trickle of red seeped from her nose, and she pressed the hilt of her palm up roughly against it. “This is about accepting our place in his design. Your agency, his work …”

Blinking away stars, Cassie forced herself to find Amber’s gaze. “I know how important it is to you,” She said, the great championship millstone-around-the-neck conspicuous by inference. “It’s everything you are. Without it …”

She let the implication hang for a second. “I think she can help you. I think I can help you …”   

Thoughtfully, Amber placed her hands at the edges of Cassie's shoulders, steadying the smaller frame as best she could under the circumstances, trying to deflect from that same desperation she'd seen in the mirror before.

"And what if you're wrong … What if we're both wrong. I can't just stand by and have another flower girl on my conscience cause I blindly followed the lead of someone who has had everything but my best interests at heart before!" Amber didn't mean to raise her voice in the confined space, quickly pulling back her tone into something more restrained.

"Listen if your heart commands it, follow if that's what you truly desire… just, just don't put your faith into a suicide booth cause it's masquerading as a confessional."

Amber gripped a little tighter, perhaps hoping that the jolt of something real might penetrate the haze.

"Cassie … the only thing I've ever fought harder for than this big gold anchor wrapped around my throat were the lives of those that she threatened and succeeded in taking … Help isn't always salvation and an outstretched hand could just as easily hold you under as pull you from the ocean's grip." Amber leaned down to eye level, in hopes that there was something still worth salvaging, something that didn't look like the worst of her own reflection.

"If you're going to do this … follow till the ground beneath your feet turns to brimstone and the flames of purgatory fill your lungs, you need to promise me something. No question, just loyalty."

Appealing to her sense of devotion, Amber subtly nodded in hopes that body language and a display of open mindedness might persuade; would reign in a spiraling conversation.

“You’re not in control of this …” Cassie slurred, dropping down to one knee. Her head felt heavy, and she struggled to keep her chin from dipping towards the tiled floor. “None of us are, we’re just pieces on …”

She fell the rest of the way, splaying her hands out on the cold ceramic. “ … On a board.”

Her shoulders shuddered, and Cassie took long rattling breaths. “Different pieces. Different roles. Like a White Knight …”

“ … Or a Pawn,” Cassie continued, pressing a hand against her own chest to underline the role she felt she was here to play. Then she looked up at Amber. “ … Or a Queen.”

Her forehead creased and awkwardly, she sat back staring up at the other woman – the fabric of her dress spilling out in a lopsided petal of red hues. “I’m the second flower girl?” She asked, abruptly shifting the topic of a conversation already struggling to stay coherent.

"Now, stay with me here Cassie." Amber followed her all the way towards the floor, trying to create reassurance when there was only uncertainty. "This isn't about who's in control … you want to play your role, you want to follow the leader … Promise me that if this all goes to shit though, if this isn't everything you'd dreamt it would be … What you were told it would be …"

Swallowing hard, trying to maintain a level in her voice that didn't alarm beyond the already spiking adrenaline levels between them.

"You get out. You run and you never speak a word of any of this – promise me that and I'll tell you everything you think you want to know. Flower girls, after all, are a rare breed in a concrete utopia."

Cassie struggled under Amber’s gaze, shrinking back slightly but when she made to look away, something she co̴u̴l̴d̵n’t qu̶it̴e̴ pla̵c̵e kept her eyes locked. Gave her strength when she felt so weak, tired …

“I promise,” She said, eventually. The room stopped spinning. Gathering the fabric of her dress, Cassie unsteadily got back onto her knees. Amber allowed herself the pent up sigh that had burned in her lungs, acquiescing to the question as tactfully as one could possibly manage.

"Not so difficult …" More of a rhetoric, Amber cleared her throat thoughtfully. "There was another flowergirl before … Tended an abandoned garden in a place where nothing would choose to grow – as much dirt on her patterned dress as there was under her fingernails. Running from an existence that didn't belong to her, for reasons she didn't want to understand."

Amber rummaged around at the inside of her jacket, a small pocket otherwise invisible from the outside. From between her fingers, as her hand emerged, a fragile silver chain swung along its length.

Taking Cassie's hand with her free one, Amber placed the chain into Cassie's open palm. A pendant at the centre, the remains of what was once a tiny angel – her face worn away by trembling fingertips searching for salvation and a wing snapped almost carelessly from her back.

"Never did get to learn why this meant so much to her. Sentimentality will get us all killed, no doubt. It's a reminder though; of what has been and what will come. How unexpectedly it all ends ..."

Cassie felt the slight weight to it and with a single finger, pushed it around her cradling palm. The silver was tarnished, dulled to white and the metal dimpled by relentless, incessant abrasion.

“Are not all angels ministering spirits …” She began to mumble, the verse tumbling from her lips. “ … Sent to serve those who will inherit salvation …”

She looked up. “Did you kill her?”

Amber forced a half smile across her lips, unsure if it was sincere or unsettling. "Would you believe me if I said I didn't?" With an almost sheepishness unheard of from the redhead, she shrugged vaguely. "Nothing was ever proven but there was an admission in hindsight… one that brings us to the very conversation we're having now. You aren't her first flower girl, but I hope that you'll be the last … The one that got away perhaps. Lord knows I don't think I could sleep a wink if I let anyone else down at the moment."

Levity had no place here, yet it emerged unwelcome and unhinged. A chuckle in the face of the ultimately macabre and tragic. "Only thing worse than dying alone … Is knowing someone else did ‘cause of you."

“You’re talking about …” Cassie trailed off, and the fingers of her open palm closed around the little angel, squeezing tight. “ … Her.”

She looked about herself, then scowled. Annoyed. She wasn’t some spectre from beyond the veil. Whatever this mysterious woman was, she was most certainly mortal. Wounded. Cassie had seen it when she felt the hard plastic of that prosthetic. “Masque.”

Even the name made her pause again, for a second. “You’ve met her before, when–”

She stopped, blinking in a silence punctuated by running water gargling softly in pipework above her head. Absurdly, it dawned on her in the third rapid-fire conclusion of as many moments. “Her name was Cassie too?”

"Cassiopeia." Small differentiation that meant everything. "Another flower girl named after the stars."

Amber trailed off quietly, the distinctive nature of names … The connections leading back to a masked women with a porcelain face. Deja vu in a sense, Jamais vu in a worse one.

"It's too similar, Cassie, way too close to home that I can't just ignore the feeling in my gut. Whatever promises she made to you  … I can only imagine have been spoken one before, well practiced on deaf ears."

Pushing back to her feet, Amber paced a few steps in the narrow walkway.

"Maybe I'm wrong … Maybe I'm the problem and I'm manifesting my failures on someone new. Maybe this is all gonna be sunshine and rainbows at the end and for once … For fucking once … Someone actually has better intentions than me."

The smooth silver digs into her closed fist. “I remember her, at the dockyards …”

Cassie squeezed her eyes shut for a few seconds. “I don’t think I would’ve gotten up if she hadn’t been there to …”

Words trail off, with no need to finish the obvious. “But …”

“ … She’s broken. I’ve seen her up close and felt – touched – her imperfections. She’s no better or worse than you. What she’s got is a purpose, like we all do. Sounds like she started out on that purpose a long time ago, with you and Cassieopia.”

Hearing her own name in some strange, third-person perspective reference drove the latest, jarring splinter deep into an already intense cognitive dissonance made worse by mental fog and medication. “How long has it been since you first met? Years? You must know something about her motivations.”   

Amber paused, contemplating the passage of time. As if such a thing made sense in a church bathroom.

"Shit, I dunno… Five years maybe? Six if I squint and hold my tongue in just the right way perhaps… God, it was all in passing. Connected through other people's threads. We were wisps of smoke trying to clutch onto sand passing through broken fingers."

A different time, a different place. When did everything get so hazy?

"Everything I know is hearsay, is conjecture and words from the mouth of the only person I shouldn't have listened to. Feel like I'm chasing shadows … Or they are chasing me."

Chewing the inside of her lip, Cassie frowns. “I understand my place in all this, I think, but I don’t really understand why you’re letting any of this happen.”

She opens her palm, tracing the silhouette of red skin where the metalwork salvation made an imprint. “You’re the strongest person I think I know – maybe that I’ve ever met. Everything you say about her, I just don’t … Why do you even let her look at you unchallenged?

“Amber Ryan doesn’t suffer fools, or angels, or determined corporate talent managers easily. Why let Masque darken your door at all if you don’t believe in the message or anything about her?”

Rolling her tongue through her cheek, Amber stopped her pacing long enough for the dim light to cast its shadows across her face. Of course, the answer was simple as it always had been … But it was one she'd never been able to bring herself to admit.

"Why indeed… Why do people believe in a God that would allow their people to suffer inhumanely in spite of their devotion. Why does Mother Nature allow us to persist when all we do is destroy everything we've been graced with. Why does the sun rise and the moon fall, why do we commit ourselves to unspoken frameworks of time and space?"

Dropping her head with a distant smile, the small shake of her head dislodged a last part of the thought from the back of her throat.

"... Cause there's this little part of me that wants to be proven wrong. That wants to believe that everything happens for a reason, except I don't want it to be at anyone else's expense. Not anymore. It's not about belief cause Masque knows precisely where I stand, however I can't walk away from the uncertainty … I have to know, I just refuse to let anyone else's blood pay my way."

Locking eyes with Cassie, a small glint of humanity peeked from behind the iron curtain of her eyes.

"Humanity has an innate desire to see their rock bottom – but only a few have the means and willpower to actually get there."

Cassie nodded, awkwardly climbing up to stand. “You think you know where this path is going to take you, but … You still want to see whether you were right in the end. So you’re going to walk it–”

She catches herself. “We’re going to walk it.”

Waving the angel on the end of its clinking chain to cut off the inevitable response, Cassie continued. “You don’t trust Masque, or me. But that’s okay. I don’t need you to trust me, because that’s not your part of all this. It’s mine. I’ll do the trusting. In you, in his plan, in where that path ends up taking us when we finally get to lay down our burdens at the end …

Taking a deep breath, the tension in her face melts away, making violet-coloured bruises shrink a little on either side of her sore mouth.

“I will follow you Miss Ryan,” She says and drapes the angel over her neck, setting it centred. Smoothing the ruffled fabric of her dress, Cassie nods. “I will follow you and we will see if you were right when it all comes to an end.”

Subconsciously, she gently runs a hand over old scars twisting her shoulder up. “Suffering is good for the soul.”

36
Supercard Archives / Re: Masque v Kaiju Rainbow
« on: January 20, 2022, 08:16:48 PM »
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. II – Princess Pretender
__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Now]

He lunges, thick bunched fist swinging wildly in a lazy arc made for turning oil tankers and crop circles – not combat. Now. Snapping my hand up, pulling him in tight by the forearm and trapping it snug against my armpit, I drive the bridge of my composite-porcelain nose into widening eyes.

Plastic and cartilage break.

Wailing, disorientated, he stumbles backwards and makes the mistake of submitting to that instinctual need to stoop over; trying to put the shattered remains of his nose back together with pudgy fingers slipping in blood. His last mistake. Half-squatted and panting, the flat of my knee meets him halfway and sends a mixed aerosol of red phlegm and spit spraying across my shoes. It pools along the silver buckles strapped across my toes, running along grooves cut into the silver metal. It shines.

Tortured rasps rattle out from desperate lungs, struggling through ruined airways. He flops and jerks on the concrete, disturbing pools of stagnant water where his limbs spasm. The water settles back in ruts and crevices, and the desaturated rainbow-streaks of petrochemicals shimmer on its surface.

Dropping to a knee, I reach down and force his face towards mine with a firm grip on sweat-and-blood-slicked hair.

“Are you sorry?” I ask, the answer obvious but he is not sorry enough. Not yet.

His reply is impossible to understand, syllables strangled in grating gasps and groans. Mewling. The fingers of my prosthetic close tight to make a fist and I pull my free arm back slowly, methodically; like a mammoth siege gun rotating into an optimal firing position. Something animalistic in his hindbrain fires in panic and he tries to talk. Pieces of broken tooth sail away towards the concrete below, carried on red streams that clot along the edges of a soaking-wet shirt. Falling apart.

Tear it down. My fist stays cocked back, poised. “Are you scared?”

His pudgy face wobbles in some affectation of a nod, punctuated by a repetitive wheeze as his chin bounces against the folds of his neck and cuts off what remains of a shattered airway.

“Perhaps …” A new voice interrupts, “You could show him a little mercy?”

An audience, at last. Cocking my head to the side, I glance over at the man stood leaning on the brickwork nearby. His pinstripe suit shines in neat lines flashing white against black, courtesy of overhead spotlights strobing and flickering in decay.  “Are you asking for mercy?”

He thinks for a second, scratching at the neatly trimmed stubble framing his thin face.

“I think so,” He nods and pushes the frame of his steel-rimmed glasses up higher onto the bridge of a pointed nose. “You’ve made your point.”

He is correct, of course. The lesson is over. I would not expect anything less from a man of science. Climbing to standing, I sweep the hem of my dress up and out of the bloody water. Such a mess will stain. Doctor Frost is not a particularly difficult person to find – his services are a matter of public knowledge for those suitably educated or enabled, including matters conducted in quiet back-offices and in clandestine meetings. Away from prying and accidental eyes. He is, perhaps, less used to carrying out such business in back-alleys between decrepit apartment buildings and gutted, shattered warehouses. Favour fortunes the strong

However, needs must.

Frost pulls an orange handkerchief out from the folds of his suit jacket, buffing at the lens of his glasses. “I assume you’re looking for something specific?”

“Intravenous Hydralazine,” I reply.

He pauses for a second, focus shifting to me from the streak of condensation blocking his gaze out from the lenses held at arm’s length. Take it from him. “That’s an unusual request, but not particularly challenging. You obviously know me, and what I do so … Why go to the trouble of tracking me down here on my way to the theatre?”

Absurd. My head cocks to the side. “You are not going to the theatre, Doctor.”

Smiling, Frost slides the handkerchief back into his jacket. “No. I’m not. Very good, Miss … Is it even worth asking?”

“It is not.”

“So I assume discretion is therefore key,” He continues, languid and musing as if considering the possibilities. Frost shows no sign of the slightest intimidation despite the obvious power imbalance, and a potent display of said power now beginning to murmur and stir at my blood-flecked feet. “I wonder … Have we met?”

“Perhaps.”

A smile steals across the Doctor’s face for a few moments and, eventually, he nods. “Very well. Hydralazine …”

He looks at me, eyes narrowing slightly. Analysing. Evaluating. Be careful now. “ … Perhaps with Isosorbide Dinitrate? To counteract the chest pain.”

That was to be expected – he is no fool. I nod.

“Before we go any further,” Frost adds, “You need to understand that while I’m sure you’re a woman of significant means – your shoes and dress are quite beautiful – money is not always my primary motivator. I have a lot of clients, and most of them are extremely wealthy.”

He waits, and the silence extends out except for the gurgling on the floor nearby and the rumble of rubber-on-road out beyond the alley. Finish this. “I have already exhausted my mercy at your request …”

Holding his hands up in placation, Frost dips his head. “Of course, let me cut to the chase,” He says and steps closer. “Take off the mask and let me see your face.”

Kill him. “That is all?”

“There’s only me here, now,” He shrugs. Kill him now. “No-one else will ever know … And you can have what you want in whatever quantities you require.”

His offer is built on the twins of control and titillation, skewed in favour of the former. A power play – an unsophisticated one – but perhaps, as he says, there is only so much money can offer when it comes to more exotic clientele. Still, there is a better way. He is an animal. Snare him. A rebalancing of those two drivers in favour of the base, the fundamental biological drive; to titillate …

“You have a choice,” I say, reaching and flipping the hem of my red-smeared dress over to expose the crown of my thigh, sculpted muscle tensed with my weight pressed forwards. Flickering security lamps angled down from the rusting, weeping sides of the alley light the pale skin. A man of science! 
 
The Doctor shows almost no outward reaction but for all his intellect, he is still a slave to the physical and the signs of arousal are obvious. He swallows, blinking excessively. His fingers flex into fists. His eyes inspect me. He lusts.

Frost comes closer now, only a few inches away and looks up at me. “I’m curious, of course. Your face … But that is a very enticing offer. One I can’t sensibly refuse. Where–”

“Here,” I interrupt. “Now.”

He swallows again, reaching a hand out. Break every bone. It trembles. “ … May I?”

I nod, and his fingers gingerly slide down the cracked porcelain composite framing my temple. He traces the star-streaked pattern of damage, pressing. Probing. Lusting. When his hand pulls back slightly, my prosthetic seizes it tight. Kill him.

Again, the Doctor’s intellect reacts independently of his physiology. He grimaces in discomfort, a pain reflex, but Frost’s eyes are fixed on the white plastic fingers snaring his.

“If you touch my painted face again,” I say, “You will not wake up, eventually, like your bodyguard.”

Fuck him now. Taking a rough hold of Frost’s tie, I pull him hard back until the brickwork stops me further. It takes a few moments – he waits to see if his wandering hands will earn him an unplanned rhinoplasty procedure – but soon his confidence grows and he explores.

I feel my body respond physically. My heart begins the work of beating faster, engorging. Hormones diffuse into the blood, building towards chemical excitement and breathing comes in heaves. Like the good Doctor, I too am only an animal but unlike him, this happens clinically. I observe, but I am not a part of it. Detached, independent. Disconnected. Broken.

Excitedly – much too excitedly – he hikes up the hem of my dress. Greedy. In his rush and struggling with his belt, Frost smears the clotting blood on its hem across the pristine white of his dress shirt. I watch the red splatters twist and writhe with his thrusting. This would be a disappointing end to an evening, if I felt any connection to the moment. Climax.

However, needs must.

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

There is always a little humanity in even our most terrible creations. We are but what we make. A Kaiju – a strange beast – is a construct; a fantasy. Something made by us, for us. Now, at last, we move past the bombastic, surrealist pageantry of stomping monsters turning aside the best efforts of helicopter gunships as they crash around burning metropolises. We let the last handful of frames of cellophane rattle loudly as they snap against the empty projector spool, making our silver screen black. Fin.

Now, at last I meet you, Miss De Luca. We move away from the big picture and turn towards the audience.
Watching the watchers. What do we find when the lights in the auditorium come up to brilliant brightness?

You’ve made such a long, familial, journey; starting from those warm waters of the Mediterranean lapping against rolling golden dunes.
Does the breeze blow warm there? It evokes such tranquillity, but it is so very far away from where you ended up – the rugged northeast of England. Newcastle. To swap the shadow of Mount Etna for the trusses of Saint James’ Park, that must preface an interesting story. Have you ever watched the Magpies play? I wonder what it would be like to follow you? If I traced that same meandering path …   

It would end in disappointment. I have walked this spiral of yellow-brick after you, out towards some shining city far from the likes of Palermo, granted an audience with the great and powerful Kaiju Rainbow … Only to find a fraud. A pretender.
Did you get lost in a storm too? Pay no attention to the broken little girl behind the curtain. There are not enough pyrotechnics, parlour tricks or stretched literary metaphors to explain away the fundamental truth which only becomes obvious having sat through your tedious story, waiting for the credits to scroll, until we can see any resemblance to events or persons, both historical or actual, is entirely coincidental. A disclaimer for your whole life.

You wear – so ironic as to be almost toxic – a mask, but we both do so for different reasons. I chose to hide, while you chose to lie. A method actress without the talent or application for any other school of art, trapped inside her lines committed to clumsy memory, unable to summon any redeeming features not projected by cinemascape.
You are still reading for a part you won. All your resilience and robustness made from paper mache, chipboard and high-density foam. Given a superficial glaze of colour and texture so your hollow bones and tired heart could masquerade as steel. Grit. Strength. Humanity

Perhaps you should listen to your sister, who as both a paying customer and front-row for the undeniable budget effort euphemistically titled: Your Life, appears to have the measure of the fraudster-turned-wizard, of a discount Godzilla twirling arrow signs to the amusement of honking horns and whooping fools.
She misses you. There are strong parallels. You both appear to have gambled on letting fate decide your course, and that has brought you to SCW; will bring you to Reno, Nevada. To me. To us.

Who is Kaiju Rainbow? A fraud. A pretender. A latex suit between whose rubberised jaws a pair of panicked eyes blink reflexively, overwhelmed by the magnitude of what is waiting for you.
Something terrible. This is not a new beginning, little girl, this is your end. 
   
I am not interested in facing Kaiju Rainbow – fighting a figment of your blunted imagination, a facade with the complexity and challenge of a Rubik's Cube painted the same colour. Why would I show any desire to dance with a child’s finger painting? No. Instead, at Inception, I will fight Violetta De Luca. The woman inside the monster suit.
The person. She is the real threat … Of sorts. Perhaps, though, if she is one-tenth as emotionally devoid as suggested, I will be scaling the black basalt of a long-extinct volcano, running flash-glassed particulates through my fingers and wondering what wonderful destruction this might have been able to inflict, once upon a time. Before it died. Before you died, Miss De Luca.

Perhaps, however, I have the stomach for one more instalment of your life. Would you entertain a prequel?
The price is too high to pay. My leading lady, Violetta, and her (ex) husband. Instantly, I am intrigued. Gripped. Bought-in. Malevolent. I cannot trust anything you say – you are a liar and a shyster. After all, you told Mister Buck that you were no rookie, but who were you really describing? Violetta or Kaiju? Still, I wonder what Mister Flaherty might say, if our paths crossed? Nothing that would save him. He would undoubtedly hold such a beautiful, intoxicating truth about you. Secrets that were meant to stay secret. Something powerful to sell stories and fund telling them moreso. A way to pay for this beautiful concept pitch.

But the time for stories, for fiction, regardless of when they started or how happily they lived after, is over. You talk as if you are already dead – that your joyless, median existence averaged to remove any high or low to speak of is a practical laboratory experiment of the definition of ambivalence. I am only too pleased to offer to finish the job and conclude the test. The results are sure to confirm the original hypothesis.
Confirmation bias.   

I promise two things in Reno, Nevada:

I promise that you do not need to worry about feeling nothing, because you will suffer so very much and it will feel wonderful. You do not need to worry about life beating the shit out of you, Miss De Luca. I will do that myself.

Your future started in a dingy, greasy, Glaswegian airport terminal, surrounded by tartan-coloured paraphernalia, gallon-bottles of Buckfast, oversized boxes of tea cakes and garbage cans filled with shortbread.
Waiting in the cold. It ends in Reno.

You should listen to your sister more often. Jessica was right – you have found what you were looking for. Welcome to the Rapture.


__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Now]

The tiles are still a luscious green around their beveled edges, thin bright strips where decades and gaits have failed to wear out the colour and scuff through the finish. Ignoring the discomfort straining from what feels like everything, I shuffle over the edge of the examination table, teetering on a stainless steel lip. Extending my leg, foot pointed down, I press my toes against the cold ceramic. The flimsy hospital gown does nothing to suppress a shiver that runs all the way through me, making every strained muscle shudder.

Dried blood runs ringlets around my exposed thighs, snaking through black patches of mortar dust and mud. There are so many cuts–

The clatter of doubleset doors swinging open into the examination room breaks my concentration, and I look up. Shouts echo through; washed out screams, sobbing. Their desperate begging is worn out by a long journey through spartan corridors and sharp corners and by the time it spills through, the words that make their pleas for mercy – for relief – are tinny and hollow.

His thread-worn, once-white coat billows out to show flashes of disruptive camouflage underneath. A military doctor – and one fresh from the hellscape outside, judging by thick reams of wet, shining mud still clinging in fat bands around the soles of his scuffed and scored boots. In his gnarled hands he carries a clipboard stuffed with reams of smudged paper, and his eyes never leave its contents …

… Until he looks up and sees my face.

“Miss …” He trails off, eventually remembering the clipboard squeezed in his hands. His eyes scan through each page, noisily scrunching each one back behind the other as he rifles for an answer. “Miss …”

He frowns. “We don’t seem to have your name?”

“No,” I reply. He does not ask again.

Undeterred, he continues. “I’m Colonel Estavan, with the United Nations Peacekeeping Force. Please, call me Rian.”

I never used his name.

For the next few minutes, he talks but I do not really listen. Meaningless platitudes asking about why I was here, where I am from. The loud snap of latex breaks through my drifting focus and I flinch. The Colonel apologises, pulling on the rubber gloves bunching around the hilt of his palms. Something catches Estavan’s eye and he sets the clipboard down.

“Are these second doses?” He asks, gesturing towards a cluster of dirty-brown plastic bottles sitting inside a silver tray. The metal is tarnished, turning light grey in patches. The anti-tamper seals mating the caps to their respective bodies are still intact.

I shake my head. “No.”

For a few seconds he seems confused, forehead creasing. Suddenly, his eyes go wide and his head snaps around to find me.

“Have you taken any of the medication our triage team issued after they brought you in?”

“No.”

“Let me get this straight,” He says evenly. Pointedly. “You haven’t taken a single pill since we dug you out of that pit?”

I think he repeats himself, expresses more surprise, but my entire focus is now on the muddy smears making running tracks along my forearm. I can feel the hard dirt flex as my skin twists and where it flakes away, there are angry, hot burns. The Doctor’s voice continues as some background drone, competing and losing with the buzz of fluorescent lights mounted in the ceiling.

Something red splashes sharp contrast from my nose across the pristine blue of my hospital gown. Absentmindedly, I lift my hand to dab at the bright spot but a stump hovers in midair. The bandage is wet and my wrist is ringed in pink.

Estovan crouches down, forcing himself into my eyeline. “Can you feel them?” He asks, softly.

My lips open, reflexively, to answer but they hang in a neural limbo. Stuck in a loop waiting for input that never comes. Instead, I wordlessly mouth nothing, turning the stump about as if the missing hand – my missing hand – will come into view. There is no pain; pain exists as a warning. An indicator of harm or potential harm. It is too late now, so it is gone. Instead, an indescribable arcing runs the entire length of my arm, up to the fingertips ghosting through my blood-spattered gown. It burns like fire and feels so cold.

For the first time since he entered, I look at the Colonel with something like my full mind and nod.

“Do you remember when we found you?” He asks. “You were in a lot of pain …”

I remember screaming.

He shifts his weight, looking back towards the neglected medication. “You were calling for your mother. Can we get in touch with her for you?”

“She cannot help me,” I reply, looking back at my stump, then straight through Estovan. “ … And neither can you.”

 
Stop. My finger catches in a rut of the cracked porcelain, cleanly slicing through skin. Blood trickles into the rough channels, spreading out in radial patterns that follow each arm of a lopsided spiral. I drag the wound across the face of the mask, drawing red circles around the silhouettes made for the eyes. My eyes.

The damage is surface-level, superficial. Its strength is undimmed, intact. At most, the crack makes a story, something made in the past. Where it belongs. Turning the mask over in my slick hands, I press the plastic back up against my face and tighten its straps.

In the mirror hanging above a nearby basin, I watch something red shimmer in the recesses under my eyes, compressed between composite and skin and forced over the rim. It tracks down my mask in coloured streaks, pooling in those same cracks and stories from the past.

The future sits in a protective transit case in my lap. There is still so much to do. You must set her free. Releasing the latch, I reach inside with my god-given hand – the prosthetic has neither the dexterity or grace to risk what I have paid for without money ever being exchanged.

My prosthetic converts nerve impulses into equivalent electrical signals to drive solid-state amplifiers and servo-motors. It cannot operate on instinct and it has no reflex – it moves only when consciously commanded – and yet when I satisfy myself the glass vials inside the case are intact, I realise the prosthetic is spread wide and flat against my chest.

My prosthetic converts subtle variations in pressure and resistance into equivalent electrical signals to mimic nerve impulses my brain can interpret. It cannot make me feel anything … And yet, as its fingers play gently on the thick ribbon of scar tissue running in a vertical line from either side of my neck down to my naval …

Enough. I force the plastic hand away and down against the desk, hard, but it starts to tremble. It cannot do that.

Something fresh and wet spills over the rim of porcelain around my eye, and this time it runs clear. Broken.

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

Perhaps I have been searching for the wrong allegories. Threatening wordplay. Maybe, instead of looking at the rubber monster suit you wear to convince the world your Kaiju is real, focused at its devastating power on the silver screen, I should take inspiration from the annals of history. Your history, specifically.

The history of trying to be something you are not, and all those resultant miseries paid as a devastating penance for the people who bought into the lie. Your lie.
There are so much worse things than death.

You are a pretender, Violetta and as I think about where you came from before you took that first step on a spiralling path, made in yellow-brick, and on your way to pretend to be something emerald, another imposter springs to mind.
Off to see the Wizard. From less humble beginnings, perhaps, but intrinsically scored into your national consciousness. A role model for your latex Kaiju persona in the form of The Young Pretender.

Hailed as a hero by the ignorant, the hopeless, the hopeful – too hopeful – and those with more to gain than lose in the right circumstances, Bonnie Prince Charlie is lauded in your textbooks and your national discourse as a tragic hero.
Scotland the Brave. A legendary figure of bravery and poise and sacrifice. Willing to die to see the divine right of the Stuarts to rule Scotland reinstated; to restore the natural order of things. A King-in-Waiting, a champion, willing to die for his beliefs.

Willing to let everyone else die for his beliefs. I wonder what his remaining followers, those not butchered and left to feed the wildlife in the mud of Culloden battlefield, truly thought as they smuggled him across the sea from Lochaber dressed as a maid, and watched the coward disappear over the horizon?
They cried for their mothers.

He was born into ignorance, protected and instilled with a presumption for glory, with none of the skills or abilities required to make them his. He did not die with the men and women who died in his name. He slipped away peacefully in old age and marble halls of the Palazzo Muti.

The Prince died, realising perhaps finally at the very end only between himself and God, that he was not the person so many had been slaughtered – and worse – in the name of. There are so many things worse than death, after all.
Like life.

To be something you are not, and lead others to absolute ruin. It sounds so very familiar.

Bonnie Princess Letta, SCW’s own Young Pretender. Charlie fled in a rowboat soothed by Flora, tell me … How did you run from your ex-husband’s promotion? Pretending to be a pauper?
Over the Sea to Skye.

Perhaps I could draw this out further, assign myself a role in this new allegory? There are so many powerful personas to choose from, each wearing a different mask. Subtle political machinations, intractable familial dynasties?
Take the knife and finish it.

No. We have talked and subtly manoeuvred for too long already.
Push the hilt inside. It is time for decisive, agonising, action. It is time to generate misery and make such a lot of regret for all the things that are about to happen to you. It is time to put you, Miss De Luca, and your Kaiju puppet down. I have read the book and the film adaptation of your life and it is tedious. Your trials and tribulations are millimetres-deep, unworthy of further sequels, reimaginings or reboots. You will be dismantled. I will play the role of Butcher in this final scene in Reno, Nevada – I will be your Duke of Cumberland. Your curtain-call.

A Prince turned Princess Butcher,
masqued, versus your Pretender.

He gave Charlie’s ignorant, hopeless, hopeful men no quarter at Culloden. They crossed him and they died screaming for their mothers in the blood and mud.
A Highland Slaughter. When he found wounded Jacobites – such hopeful men before their Young Pretender abandoned them to flee back to luxury and comfort! – struggling to hold their insides inside, he had them bayoneted. No quarter.

But these are only allegories, stories. We are not the characters we play, not face-to-face.
Mask-to-mask. I do not want you to think I offer you nothing at Inception, Violetta. That could not be further from the truth, and would show such disrespect to royalty.

While you are unworthy to join me in the Rapture, I have something chosen just for you as an alternative:

No quarter for the Princess Pretender.


__________________________________________________________________________________

37
Supercard Archives / Re: Masque v Kaiju Rainbow
« on: January 13, 2022, 07:46:26 PM »
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. I– A Tale of Strange Beasts
__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Now]

I trace the glowing web for just a solitary moment; marvelling at a snapshot of superheated mortar my autonomic nervous system has managed to capture. The gap widens fractionally, brickwork beginning to bulge outwards under incredible positive pressure. The orange deepens, blooming in petals that lick around the crumbling edifice, swirling and twisting and where it sweeps it leaves radial soot shapes like clusters of stars. The web expands, shining strands reaching for each other on driving jets of superheated gas. Flecks of dust transit across the face of the bloating brightness, making a million, infinitesimal sunspots.

I cannot really watch this – it all happens too quickly for any living thing to witness in such intricate detail. Perhaps I see whatever the panicking meat behind my widening eyes produces in those milliseconds of conscious reactivity. Maybe the devastating power being unleashed takes control of these primordial moments and stretches them out to savour. I do not know. I am just a witness, about to become a victim.

With nothing else left to throw blindly into my waking consciousness as primitive, animalistic reflexes reach the hard stop of their instinctual trigger – or satisfied with some independent intent of its own making – the wall explodes out. Time resumes control of the situation. She does not like to be interfered with or made to play spectator.

The blast takes me off my feet. Acrid sulphur dioxides swirl past in racing clouds shaped like spears and take my ability to breathe, reinflating collapsing lungs with poison. Blinding light takes my sight, and I lose the beautiful pseudo-sunrise. It all happens in absolute silence, thanks to a supersonic pressure wave which has already blown out my eardrums before the sound carrying its power can boil the fluid inside them.

Brick broken up into razor-sharp flechettes streak past, tearing through clothes and tracing their chaotic spin through toxic air, using a map made with red trails sliced deep into my flesh.

Finally, blessedly, the pressure differential snaps my head backwards and the recoil crushes grey matter against hard. For just another beautiful, treasured quarter-second, I balance perfectly between consciousness and oblivion, arms out to either side of a tripwire that dissolves in from each imaginary end. This dreamscape collapses in on itself, like the physical world all around me.

I do not remember anything after I lost this balance, but I woke up screaming. Begging for help.

I think I cried for my Mother.


Enough.

The mask digs back into the angry red contour it left, and I am sure if the straps stayed loose it would cling on with composite spite alone. Tapered edges bite into a fleshy furrow running the perimeter of my face. The ratchet clasp behind my head tightens, each click-click-click forcing the plastic and porcelain in against my skin. Constraining and calming. Memories of screaming, weeping, recede and when I breathe in the stink of high explosives, phosphor and atomised mortar is gone. Control reasserts and the past slinks away for a spell. Banished.

In that singular moment I reach for the folded gloves on the desktop nearby, attention elsewhere, still lingering in the eddies of a waking dream. Contentment catches me out. You have forgotten. The bulbous stump of what used to be my right hand hovers in midair, phantom fingers clutching reflexively, impossibly, for something real. Not until the bulb of scar tissue dumbly raps against the dark oak in a blind grope do I look up. Remember. Pain explodes for just a second, as my mind tries to reconcile feeling those questing fingertips with seeing a twisted, truncated forearm. Neurons enter discussion, firing violently against each other, disagreeing. Angry. It settles, as always, and with the other hand I reach for my prosthetic. The weight of it is comforting.

I work the plastic fingers gently with my own, listening to the soft whine of integrated actuators as they almost imperceptibly resist the movements, without power to support them. Lifting the prosthetic up, I let the extended forefinger trail down the nape of my neck. For a moment, I feel it – in my wrist, the one that ends in an ugly soft-silver post clustered by thick ropes of scar tissue. The feeling passes, because it is not really there. A psychosomatic response; my body’s map desperately trying to brute-force back the missing connection.

Someone taps softly at the door, and I take the plastic away. “Come in, Cassiopeia."

A setting sun picks out parts of the wider room. It paints twisting shafts made broken by the prism of the misshapen glass it lenses through, and dirty with the century-old effluence of a city. Smeared and filthy, making it hard to see the jagged cityscape pulsing with anti-collision lights and thankless late-night office workers beyond. Hubris and ruin. Even with her head bowed, her beautiful bruises shine brightly, and the cut above her downcast eyes glints in the last effort of the day. Perfection in suffering. There is a lurch in her step, probably a moderate hip flexor strain, perhaps a sub-dermal haematoma with significant fluid buildup …   

Stop. The training preempts my conscious control and I continue to diagnose. Analyse. Evaluate a treatment option or two. Almost two decades of study and practice try to pick off where circumstances and choices last made that impossible. How long has it been?

The memories feel like external recordings, provided by some third-party. They are mine, it is me, but somehow everything is saturated like a bad copy. A facsimile. My eyes dart down at my prosthetic. Is this psychosomatic too?
 
She does not interrupt my musing. No cough of distraction, or gentle inquisition. A meek statue in a scarlet-red business suit, clutching a clipboard so tightly it turns her knuckles emaciated white. A Possible sign of anemia? Enough.

Control reasserts. To the topic at hand, singularly. “How are you feeling?” I ask, forced back to the matter. Broken, evidently.

Something writhes across her face. It is quick, but powerful. Not serpentine, that suggests subterfuge; this is too aggressive. It is actively restrained, held back and pulled down into the pit of the gut where it languishes with all the braver things she should have said and shown. I did not think she had the capacity. Fight? Good. She will need it.

“I’m well,” She replies, still not looking up.

“When is your next appointment?”

For just a moment her chin tilts and, for an all-too-brief further second, that reflex to make eye contact with someone whose question you do not quite understand seems about to break through. So close. Instead, the clipboard becomes a new raft to cling to.

This is proving to be a difficult lesson. She is a difficult pupil. Under the ceramic composite, my lips curl upwards slightly. The best lessons are always the hardest. They nick and then deform the recipient, leaving a permanent impression at best or a plunging wound at worst. The injuries on display have already made this the latter. A painful but necessary reminder. She will listen or she will feel.

“I’m due back at SCW in an hour,” Cassieopia read with all the variation of a text-to-speech device. “Talent relations meeting.”

“Then you have up to an hour to find it in yourself to look at my porcelain-painted face, before you are late.”

She does not move, except to burn a hole in the clipboard looking for some instruction or inspiration that never comes. Salvation in that particular raft will come from the sky above, not the sea below. She is looking in the wrong place.

This is tedious. “Why are you frightened of me?”

Cassieopia flinches, I continue. “Did I put those bruises on your face?”

“No, Ma’am.”

I stand, prosthetic held in its biological other, she flinches again. “Did I fracture your skull?”

“No, Ma’am.”

I fractured their skulls. Memories swirl, of the dockyards and my intervention a few weeks previously. Unlike before, these feel real. Authentic. This is me. I remember their lumbering swings, choreographed so clearly and plainly, overextending to offer me an opening and then taking everything from them. Their livelihoods, their health – everything except their lives. You cannot learn a lesson if you are dead, after all. And there are so many more things worse than death. The suffering they will see.

Circling the desk, she watches me come closer with the benefit of peripheral vision. She does not step back – good, progress. She is still virtuous. Precious. She shrinks down a little, shoulders hunching. Submissive and cowed. Unnecessary. She is not a prisoner, and her role in the wonderful things we will do is of the utmost importance.

Gently, the upturned fingers of the prosthetic in my hand guide her chin higher and her eyes dart hurriedly to either side seeking something, anything …

… But she cannot look anywhere else, and so she finally looks at me. Transfixed. Held. Close now, only a few inches separate us and the gentle tingle of flowers wafts effortlessly across the short distance to fill my single lung. It tickles my nose. Her breathing quickens, nostrils flare. Swallowing. The flesh around her bruised mouth flushes to match her suit. The star burns a little hotter.

My voice is gentle, soft. There is no-one else here meant for it. “Do you want to go? I will not stop you.”   

Almost immediately, she shakes her head but her eyes never leave mine. “No … I … It’s just …”

So close. Her lips flex looking for words and Cassieopia grimaces in discomfort, as the wire locking clamping her jaws together cuts into the soft palate. Such pain brings clarity, as miseries often do and the truth struggling to be free of the weight of expectation finally, blessedly, tears free and clear. Suffering is so very good for the soul. “I’m scared …”

At last. We are here. “There is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear …” I begin, and something behind her shimmering eyes grows bright. Walk into the light with me. “For fear has to do with punishment–”

“ … And whoever fears has not been perfected in love,” She interrupts. She is mine. “Gospel of John, Book One, Chapter Four, Verse Eighteen.”

Her hand reaches upwards and curls around the upturned, ceramic-white fingers of my prosthetic. Bolder now. I can feel her squeeze the pliant, flexing plastic through its flesh-and-blood facsimile. You shall be perfected in love. “All you need, Cassieopia, is faith. And you have so very much. It is your virtue and strength. I would not have rescued you that night, near the dockyards, if I thought you were weak.” A virtuousness to feed a living weapon. “I need your strength. She needs your strength. You cannot leave us alone …”

With a gesture towards the window behind, I continue. “This city, and all the awful things perpetrated inside it …”

For a second, Cassieopia’s eyes lose focus and I can tell she is recalling the particularly intense feeling of having her jaw broken in multiple places. The best lessons are the hardest. Or perhaps the fracture in her head. Or the creeping fear that makes her whole body shake whenever someone rushing to catch a taxi brushes too closely past in their hurry.

She nods, blinking through hot tears that track pink, meandering curls across her bruises and make the skin sting. She looks down at the prosthetic in her fingers and tugs on it, the slightest pressure. I let go, and she brings it close in against her chest, cradling it protectively inside cupped palms. For a while Cassieopia traces the inset black ribbons running around each digit in swirling, twisting bands.

Eventually, she holds my prosthetic up and out into the short distance between us. An offering. “Can I?”

Nodding, I present her with the stump of my wrist and she carefully tugs a harness loosely tied around the remaining forearm into position. Do you smell the flowers? “Your paperwork’s completed,” She says. “Filed it myself before I left. You’ve been given your first slot at Inception. Another new competitor … Hold on …”

She holds my wrist up in the air over her head, awkwardly squatting as far as her tender hip will allow until she can read the clipboard thrown onto the carpet below. “ … Kaiju Rainbow.”       

A beautiful and mighty name. With all the care she can manage, a flower girl named after the stars pushes my prosthetic onto its titanium post, cemented deep into the remains of my ulna. Despite her gentleness, the bone flexes under the load. It was never meant to float, swaying inside the soft meat of my forearm, tethered by tendons splayed out like guidewires. She rotates the hand locked and the added weight makes something animalistic, autonomic click live in the deepest recesses of my head. Some constant, low-voltage warning signal cuts off, and my body’s image of itself feels a little closer to the divine plan. Focus now.     

“You will help save her,” I say, as she traces a path back to the signal input port puncturing my skin a few inches back from the stump. “She cannot be reborn from the dark without a light to guide the way a while. She will need your virtue.” To draw out morality and hold in her corruption.

You are my canary. Cassieopia nodded and pushed the jack into place. A Lamb of God in the truest sense. “She saved me – I have to repay it.”

You will, and it will cost everything you cherish. My plastic fingers spasm, and it hurts. Transient imperfection. For a few moments my mind makes no sense of the artificial impulses pretending to be something they are not – pretending to be part of me. Imposters. It passes, eventually, and they splay out to lie flat in line with the texture-imprinted palm. She takes my facsimile in her god-given hand.

She squeezes it. Behind us the sun sinks, trading burnt orange for washed-out red; made all the more bleary by dirty glass.  “I’m ready.”

“We will do such wonderful things,” I tell her. Welcome to the Rapture.
__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

There is such a lot to a name. Everything. A designation by default, a more attractive label for meatbags that think clever thoughts instead of chewing cud. A useful mechanism for anthropomorphising things that should be used like the mere tools they are. A name, but usually also a story. Sometimes an epic, if the owner goes to their long rest a good while after. That story is sometimes heartening, always tragic. Nobody spends significant time down here in the mud, head craned up at the black and twinkling, without the wounds of just existing. It is so hard. Suffering, after all, is so very good for the soul. Nothing worth having ever came for free and even where so, it is a mathematical certainty, as replicable and reliable as fractals, that someone suffered to make or break it before ever coming into your possession. Someone hurt for it, somewhere.

Kaiju, I know so little about you, and nothing beyond the page or so the company hosts online for those curious enough to look at you and wonder. Who are you? Even this biography, scant and sparse in detail, is data entry by someone else. A stranger’s interpretation. I am far more interested in learning about you from you.

Still, we have never met and so I cannot. Soon, but not yet. So I must approximate; work within the bounds of the known … And all I know is your name. What does it say? I think it has a story. Would you like me to tell it?
   

The power and the threat and the glory are all bound in your first name; a sweeping creature of unknowable power, smashing asunder with impunity. Oh, how it excites me to think about. Cries that rattle cities. Made in tall tales and on silver screens, given life through Human grit and perseverance. A vehicle, maybe, for revisiting on the world all the tragedies and hardships and miseries piled on you? A Kaiju – a strange beast in the English translation from the original Japanese – a walking metaphor, iron-hard scales and sweeping, raking claws. Titanic and colossal. It stirs my soul to think of you. Crashing through downtown metropolises, oblivious to the steel rain from screaming gunships. A mighty creature accompanied by an urban symphony, made from the bassy booming of main battle tanks, and the ear-splitting shriek of afternburning jets.

These vast, ordered ranks of violence delivered by land and sea and air to stop you delivering a reckoning for their wickedness, their indifference. Now, you can see them feel. Express something beyond glassy apathy.
They cry with dry faces. Screaming in the streets below, panicked. Directionless. Hurt. They will come harder for you yet. It will not make a difference.

Twisting, cavorting missiles burning hard and burying thousands of pounds of concentrated explosive into the freeways and expressways; hurling fractured concrete and blackened, twisted trussing high into the smoke-choked skies. They try to stop you with the sum arsenal of all the terrible things we do to each other, but you are untouched.
Untouchable. They destroy everything surrounding you but you.

Names are rarely metaphors – we do not get to choose them for ourselves, usually. But yours is, and I wonder … Did you? If so, we have something in common, and a link I treasure very much.
A chain. Kaiju were faceless, incredible metaphors for the terrible things we do to each other given a magnificent, monstrous form drawn from imagination and flavoured with malice. Living embodiments of topics too complex for the common man to articulate made relatable, so long as the vehicle of interaction and required conclusion was fear. It is easy to be scared.

An atomic age, where cutting-edge science broke apart the stuff of matter and our perceived reality, rending apart with the power of laboratory-orchestrated suns to vapourise entire cities.
Legitimate war-making targets and families. From weapons potent enough to poison an entire planet, to powering your car and your home girt by white-picket fences. Such cognitive dissonance, to trust the same principles that burnt the silhouettes of the dead into walls but might give you electricity too cheap to meter! A new American Age. Difficult to truly fear something which concurrently protects children and threatens to turn them to ash in a nuclear hellfire. Ring-a-ring-a-rosies …

The most famous Kaiju of them all gave an outlet to that dissonance. A nuclear test, an irradiated island, and a mighty lizard to terrorise and destroy. A powerful warning for the all-too-familiar consequences of science run amok, where the head leads the heart until the latter is broken in the burning streets of downtown Tokyo, crushed by the might and fury of Godzilla.

You are not nine hundred and eighty four feet of fury. Your skin cannot repel high-calibre, armour-piercing rounds. You cannot cleave skyscrapers in half with a wicked whip of your spined tail … And yet, I do not expect any less a challenge when Inception provides a suitable venue for us to get to know each other more intimately.
More hurtfully.

What role then, should I play?
All of them. Am I to just survive Kaiju Rainbow, in the hopes that when the sun rolls around the world and climbs up to look at the destruction from a late evening’s work in Reno, Nevada, you will be screaming at the scrambling helicopters in the sky somewhere else, and I will still be alive? Perched on the roadside rubble, wrapped in a shining foil thermal blanket while Tokyo burns all around me?

Maybe, I can play a hunter. Slay the beast, save the girl and the world.
Damn her. I would make such a very dashing heroine …

Or, perhaps, I could be your keeper.
Master. After all, strange beasts exist as teaching instruments – warnings to heed, made for murder,  and lessons to learn regarding who is in charge, wielding these powerful creatures, and who is not. Between the bouts of violence, who will keep you fed and watered? Protected from the elements? Nothing exists in isolation, not even monsters. Loneliness breeds them.

Something has brought you to SCW.
Leave now. I wonder what that is? Primal instinct, the pure potential to hurt and slay? Something more cerebral, deliberate. Planned. Are you on a directionless, eternal hunt or is this a flight from someplace … Or some prison?

Less concrete-poured toilets and an hour in an empty swimming pool masquerading as exercise, more a gilded cage.
Civilised captivity. Bread and Water and a Faberge Egg? Maybe even something more metaphorical? Fear is a powerful restraint, but there are other feelings which can be just as potent a weapon in the right applications. Fear is so blunt and brutish … I prefer something with more finesse. Too much love kills every time. Used carefully, gently like a delicate blade, love can be the most inescapable prison of them all.

It is remarkable how much more it hurts when the pain is inflicted by the act of leaving, and not in being forced to stay.
Leaving is by choice. You could always stay and die. Such deep cuts. Your past accomplishments make me wonder if you have scars to match. Tell me … Why did you leave AFCW?

For so much still to do there, you seemed to leave so quickly.

Whatever role I play – prey, gamekeeper or warden – I will move softly and carry a powerful anti-tank weapon. Finesse has its place, but a scalpel versus a Strange Beast is a zero-sum game I do not want to play.

After all, you are still Kaiju and you are mighty and I will not die weeping on the broken streets of an urban wasteland. Not easily.
Not at a price you are willing to pay.
__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past]

Atlantic City watched Cassieopia lie on the rain-slicked concrete with her back to the business district, and waited for her to die. With a pained gasp, cut short by the irresistible hyperventilating urge to draw in more air before her lungs had even filled all the way, she rolled onto her side and retched. A greasy mix of bile, blood and saliva congealed as it thickened and hung halfway clear of her chin, swinging in a gentle breeze blowing in from the sea and the nearby dockyards.

Her fingers prodded uselessly at the mobile phone resting in the palm of her slack hand. The screen flickered, disturbed from idle with every uncoordinated mash.

“Hu …. Hu …” She rasped, trying for words her broken jaw hung too loose to help shape. Something hot and slick rolled down the back of her skull and autonomously, groggily, she roughly pressed a free hand against the matted hair. It came back red and strange. She forgot the phone for a second, glassy eyes focusing on the clear fluid sitting on top of that all-too-familiar blood …

A vibration in her other palm stole her attention away and Cassie dragged the phone into her body as it shook and flashed. The bright pixel screen was too brilliant to look at, and more pain lanced through her head as she forced herself to focus.

MAC CALLING

With the sum will left after refusing to give Atlantic City its show, Cassie stabbed a thumb on the green indent and connected.

An urgent voice struggled through a tinny speaker, too far away without hands’ free. “Mah …” She tried and the agony made itself an order of magnitude worse; threatening to dissolve everything in front of her into nothingness. “Am … Amber …”

Cassie retched again, with nothing left in her gut but blood to splash in the rain. She pressed her clammy forehead into the concrete. “Huh … Help … Her …”

Eyes flickered closed, and the phone slipped out from numb fingers. As her conscious mind stalled, jerking and screeching as the neural processes which gave it the gift of sentience and self-awareness came to a halt, she prayed. Split lips worked silently as far as her shattered mandible would permit, and she begged something altogether greater than her for an intervention. A miracle. Anything.

Cassie’s urgent pleading was interrupted, long before it could reach its intended recipient. In fact, it never even got out of Atlantic City.

She was dimly aware that the falling rain had stopped falling on her. Then, that embryonic awareness took a gamble and expanded enough to realise someone was standing in its way. They came closer, stooping, and she felt soft fingers brush tangled hair out from her red-rimmed eyes. Cassie watched them reach for the phone nearby, end the call and take it out of her blurry sight.

“Do not be afraid,” A voice whispered in her ear, making the skin prickle and her body shiver. “I will save her, and you.”

She tried to raise her head up, to see the face of her saviour, but there was no spare capacity in such a fevered mind to issue orders to aching, spent muscles. The stranger dropped to their knees, and before the last of her useful consciousness was taken from her, Cassie watched ceramic-white fingers interlock with hers. They felt hard, but warm. She squeezed them, coughed, and fell into nothingness.   

The Stranger traced the blotchy line of swollen bruises joining the edge of Cassie’s mouth and ear with a black-gloved hand. “Welcome to the Rapture,” She said, turning the painted mask over her face up towards the rainstorm. “We will do such wonderful things.”

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

Close the Compendium Of Strange Beasts and How To Slay Them. It cannot help us any more. We must go deeper beyond the book and towards its author. Take their name, and think … What might be behind it? Who are you? Deeper. Allegories tell stories, teach lessons and act as buoys warning against moral hazards in the deep waters and while those stories make people mighty, they are white soaring turrets picked out in smooth stonework. Sweeping buttresses carved in angels, with marble palms turned up to support multi-storey corners on busy office blocks. Whatever gets you through the day.

These are just accoutrements and flourishes, woodwind trilling somewhere in the shining metal and polished wood of the symphony, resting on – relying on – strong foundations. An underpinning strength, on which the sum total of a life rises in pyramidal thrust. Chasing an apex that will never be completed, a personal Sagrada Família began under one vision and continued under another.
For the love of the work.

How do we build something to meet our vision, when by virtue of still being alive we are not the same architect who laid the keystone so long ago? Changed by experiences, things we should have done; things we should never have done …

No. We were always meant to do them.
They are still mistakes.

We build on these foundations with our experiences, fashioned into new towers and spires that make glories or memorials. Celebrate or mourn, remember and ruminate on what was and might be.


It is a curiosity. We are such wonderful things, to spend so much time building many of these memorials to things that could never have been. We mourn losses that were never ours to lose. Permutations, what-if, hypotheticals. Imaginings. I wonder why we spend all our life wishing it away? We were built to dream.

To understand you, Kaiju, I must look past this pseudo-cityscape and the skyline-of-the-soul, of sorts, made by all the terrible things you have seen and done and, perhaps, something of selflessness. We are all made in his image, after all. Even the most irredeemable have at some point done something laudable.
Not every blade finds skin.

Past the fortress, past the projection of you, at where you are strongest. The very anchor of everything you are, on which it all rests – all the trials, tribulations, victories, failures. Within which, we will find the real Kaiju Rainbow.
The heart of you. There, at the source of greatest strength must be the most tremendous load. We can deny ourselves, others, but not simple physics. Not force, pressure or area. It is so much to hold up.

What do your foundations look like? Thick slabs of pitted angled stone, made wet by rain and furred by moss? Twelve hundred years in the making? Scoured clear and shiny in brilliant, twenty-first century reflective alloy? Structural. Weighty. Physical. Impassable.
Safe.

No. That feels too cold, too aloof. You are not a castle to repel a siege. You are not trying to keep the world out, with barriers, but maybe trying to keep something altogether harder and stronger in. Not the metal, but the fire that forges it. A swirling vortex of dazzling, lashing, violence kept trapped, contained by the weight of all your life built over the top. A soul. A reactor of feeling, powering the conscious and careful mind while ever-probing for weaknesses in that containment, ready to tear through and out. Stretch and see the sky.

There are many names for it, many stories, probably. But it is you. The core, the reactor. It is the heart of you.

I think I would like to meet the blazing sun you carry inside, Kaiju.
Wander in the brightness for a while. I would stand in front of its radiance, your magnificence, and feel my skin blister. Die a little to know a little better how you live. Know you.

And then, I would take its light and make it mine. Give it purpose, pleasure. Change it to new forms that please me, serve me.
Corrupt it. What use is such power, without careful application? Reach for the Compendium one final time and think: wanton destruction, like a monster lumbering from downtown Tokyo and into myth and legend, is worthless without finesse. Without control. Without reigns and a yoke.

Oh my Strange Beast, I will give you the lesson you are to teach unto others, that has until now been missing and which makes all of this that you have made before our meeting meaningless. Obsolete. Defunct and ready for change.
Ready for destruction.

You are potential without application.
Pure promise. A powerhouse used to keep the library lights on instead of feeding mighty engines of war. All of this – everything you have built in sweeping spires and soulscapes without a rhyme or reason – needs to be torn down and rebuilt. Made cohesive and fit, in accordance with a plan. A grand design.

I have a plan for you, Kaiju.
Rebirth. Let me help you find yourself. Let me show you that suffering will be so very good for your soul, by making you suffer so very much to redeem it. Lose it. There is a grand design of such careful misery, one we will embark on together. It will be difficult, and those glories and monuments you built in your ignorance and accidental-life will fall hard and suddenly, but on the other side of the long night that awaits you in Reno, Nevada, a new woman will emerge. Reshaped. Renewed. Resplendent in the image I have made for you. A terrible and vengeful thing.

There will be nothing left except that swirling vortex, released for a while and wounded.
Hurt. She will be such a sight unleashed. I will let you rail a while, hurt me, maybe; hurt others? Without hesitation. Make them feel. Then, you will be sealed away. Weaponised. Part of the arsenal I will come to rely on to deliver my grand design to all of this company and, eventually, beyond. I cannot do any of this without you. It is not a choice

And when you are not called to war, but raging and crashing against this beautiful prison I have made for you to stay in, you will soothe and comfort me.
Trapped and made a toy. Through a chink in smooth, polished, impenetrable armour I have chosen to cut, you will see a slither of the outside world from inside. A looking glass back the way you came.

From outside and with your tamed light, I will make you a rainbow, Kaiju. All the spectrum, all of you, made discrete and split into bands of thoughts and feelings through me.
Cut into parts. I will be your prism, refracting everything you are into myriad colours that amuse and entertain me. A living kaleidoscope

You must resist this with all your heart and the proxy, violent vortex it represents – you must be a difficult pupil, or the lesson will not take effect.
It will be worse this way. Exert the greatest pressure, so that your foundations burst and everything leaves you. My Strange Beast, you must promise to do your utmost to stop me so that when you are welcomed into my grand design, it is to be rebuilt utterly and completely. Made almost brand new and terrible

You will be my first miracle, here in SCW. You will be my reason to believe that there is a chance to remake and remould, instead of reducing everything to ruin. Destruction is so very time-consuming, and it is better to twist and warp and watch it grow into something new than uproot, salt, scour and start again.

I cannot wait to welcome you. I feel as if I have always known you, somehow before we ever trade such beautiful violence in Reno.
Only the lights will refuse to look away. We shall do such wonderful things together. There is a path here that I have made for you; walk it with me and cut yourself on these ruby-red thorns and when the way has taken its toll, I will be there to save you. Scrape your palms on the fall to the ground. Remake you. Do not get up. Please.

That beautiful violence we visit on each other will be more than the product served for some seedy, bourgeois cause of filling corporate coffers or the supply against thirsty, baying, whooping, gibbering demand. The feckless and the ignorant will wear away more paint on the handrails, but that is the most they will achieve in advancing anything forward. What they think they have paid to see but are actually blessed to do so, is an offering, something sacred that we will make, together. 

It will be a whirlwind and it will be terrible and it will be wounding.
Only the lights will refuse to look away. We shall spin and we shall weave and our dance will be the start of a glorious procession, the path laid out for you to find your salvation.

I will save you with ruby-red thorns in Reno and when you lay still in the aftermath, I will bind the weeping cuts that mark your path through them. Each one will kiss you with a painful flourish, a chord of hurt which read across their totality makes your flesh a songbook. From such wonderful music we will sing together.

A crescendo, a rolling wave of all the rage and fury held under impossible pressure for too long, fashioned into song with the most wonderful of all instruments — the Human Body. I think you will sing so sweetly, when we finally meet.

Welcome to the Rapture, Kaiju Rainbow.

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Now]

Freeing the ratchet and letting its straps slip free to dangle loosely, I slip my fingers underneath the edges and lift the mask away from my face. Warm air rushes in and soothes the engorged line of angry flesh, where the composite plastic always bites so hard. Tonight, it will fade and be gone and tomorrow, it will be cut in new.

Cassieopia stands immediately behind me, holding my long hair bunched up in the air and out of the way. She does not make any effort to lean forward, to crane her neck. To see my face. Instead, she sets about untangling and brushing. 

I can smell flowers, and the sweetness tickles my nose.

Through cracked lips, I manage a few shallow breaths but something tight presses down on me and when my head shifts a little to blindly follow the flowers, my cheek scratches deep against brickwork. Reflexively, a shoulder rises up and hits hard against something else. Squeezed tight, my heart wrestles and strains inside its pericardial blanket and crashes against the ribs pushed in so close. It twists and bucks and thumps, beating too quickly, making my whole body feel numb. Lips spread further, seeking more air, but it tastes of mortar and dust and my lungs will not take any more. Cannot.

Sweetness in my snatched breaths turns sour and becomes wet. Something hot and metallic makes a riverbed out of my face as it spills into my gasping mouth, thick and congealed with plaster collected from my grey skin. I splutter, but there is not enough air in my labouring, crumpled chest to power the cough. Blood flows now in rivulets, pouring in faster than my frantic gargling can clear it. 

Deep inside my skull, buried in overlapping ribbons of panicked neurons, something primordial ignites and assumes immediate control, throwing aside rising panic. Adrenal glands fire, twisting themselves almost in half in spasm as they dump the biological equivalent of rocket fuel into my veins. Already frustrated, my heart works itself into a frenzy as if it could lift the heavy weight on my chest by palpitation and pulsing alone. 

Scrambling in the dirt and broken brickwork, skin slicing on each sharp spur, fingers manage to work themselves free from a furrow ploughed in the mud until I can put my palm up against something and push. It creaks, I groan in agony, sending thick red ropes of bloody spit up into the air and onto my cheeks. My heart beats faster. I push, it shifts. I beg – try to reason with myself – for a second to rest. I cannot breathe. Please.

No. My heart beats faster. Again.

Panting, a sheen of sweat mixes with the plaster coating my face to make a paste that slides down and oozes into my eyes, blinding me until I blink it away. My voice, wordless, howling, rises as the weight teeters at the full reach of my left arm, on the edge of spinning away. With one last effort I push back up from the ground. Something in my shoulder snaps and everything from the bicep down loses strength, just as the mass tumbles away and into the gloom.

Now illuminated by a sickly yellow disc in the sky, made pale white by thick reams of billowing smoke, I kick at the remains of the overturned concrete pillar. Petulantly.

When I move to sit up, cradling an aching arm in my lap, something pulls me back hard. The recoil is agonising and the back of my skull cracks against debris and rubble. As the remaining adrenaline burns itself out, leaving my senses with nothing to fuel them, everything becomes dim, washed out. With all the effort left in my flagging spirit, I roll over right and come face to face with the remains of a  large, perforated tank. A string of embossed serial numbers run across its burst front, splattered with pink spit and grit.

A fat trail of something thick like molasses spills from a fist-sized hole punched in its nearside, coloured bright orange by the corrosion it carries along the way. At the apex of a buckled plate it gathers together enough to drip down to the mud but instead, it spills onto and over my right forearm, buried under the base of the tank.

Panic grips me. I tug, and then I pull and then I thrash but it stays stuck. Trapped. I try to move my fingers but I cannot feel them. My exhausted heart finally slows and something heavier than the concrete crushing me a few moments earlier settles over. My cracked, slack lips quiver.

It is absolutely silent all around. Fluid from my ruptured eardrums dries in bloodied flecks sprayed across my neck and absurdly, I am glad. It is peaceful. Everything slows down. My fight is exhausted, my flight cut-off and that primordial something buried deep inside disengages, handing back non-existent control to my conscious, rapidly spiralling mind.

I think this is where …


Reaching up, I pull the small curves of warm metal out from behind each ear and set the hearing aids down on the tabletop, next to my mask. The sound of Cassieopia’s brushing, her breathing, my breathing – everything – is instantly cut off. Only the gentle tap of my ever-faithful heart, its resting effort transmitted through my bones, stays with me.

Letting my eyes roll closed, I float in a beautiful sensory limbo. All except one. Rolling my shoulders back, I fill the one, lonely lung in my chest. I can still smell flowers. Cassieopia continues her work. If she wanted to, she could reach over and bring any number of heavy objects down against my defenceless form, step over my bleeding body, and leave.

This is her twelfth such opportunity, but she has not, will not, because she is not my prisoner. 

I press my prosthetic hand against my chest, and the plastic digs into fabric and the skin underneath. It comes to me in full recollection and vivid, swirling brightness. Instantaneously, I know the truth and the memory reasserts itself, almost casually, into the meat inside my skull. Yes, I did. I remember now.

I did cry for my Mother.
__________________________________________________________________________________

38
Character Building Roleplays / The Rapture.
« on: December 27, 2021, 10:00:48 AM »
Tired.

That's the only word that could have described the World Bombshells Champion, Amber Ryan, as she staggered slightly whilst making her way through the backstage area. Title clasped firmly in her arms, as though it could be torn from her grasp at any moment and take anything of value from her chest with it.

A sheen of sweat covered her skin as ragged breaths rattled her bones, but she was still upright and still champion. That was what really mattered now, although she couldn't quite swallow the indignation in the back of her tongue, that dissatisfaction painted across her features that sent backstage techs scurrying for their lives. In truth she had no qualms with them and their stares, the way they regarded her with equal awe and uncertainty.

It was becoming more and more apparent that the World Champion might be losing her grip a little. Ten successful defenses was something to be celebrated and admired, but it took its toll physically and emotionally. Amber would never speak of the sleepless nights before defenses, her brain rattling through every worst case scenario that saw her walking away without the title she'd worked so hard to keep. All the ways she might lose everything in a split second …

It was enough to send anyone mad.

She wasn't though, reconfirmed with a small shake of the head as she stepped up to her locker room door. She wasn't mad… just tired.

… And just a little pissed off.

Even now, despite still holding the belt, Amber swallowed hard in recollection of Masque and her disrespectful insertions into her business. Veiled threat after veiled threat after… No, she'd buried that demon back in Atlantic City - so why was it now doing a fucking jig on her doorstep drawing irritated glares from the neighbours?

… And to show up at the end of the match. God, what if it had cost her the–

No, that couldn't be dwelled on. Sighing aggravatedly, Amber wearily pushed the door inwards towards sanctuary and solitude. Away from prying eyes. Away from distraction. Away from expectation. She knew Mac would be out there trying to reclaim his title by now, so that gave her just enough time to take a deep breath and–

A forearm snaked around Amber’s neck and pulled tight, lifting her off her feet even as soles screeched against wooden floorboards, tracing jerking patterns for desperate, instinctual purchase. Something lithe and bony pressed against the back of the Bombshell’s skull, forcing her head forwards as her larynx was compressed back tight; making agonising differential pressure. The Championship title spun away from arcing, grasping fingers,  and clattered to the ground. More weight tilted back, forcing Amber’s spine in a painful curve. She looked up and struggled to tell the difference between lights made by incandescent heat and lights made by oxygen deprivation. Both of them spun.

Suddenly, the pressure released and she felt herself thrown forward. Fingers splayed out against the brickwork opposite to stop a jarring collision, chest rattling with the sweet, sharp intake of unrestricted breath but a strong hand clamped around the base of Amber’s neck drove her headfirst in.

She fell back and down, skull rebounding painfully - again - on the worn wooden floor. Amber tasted hot iron.

The sharp metal rim of her title belt, angled just right to eliminate the protection of the leather backing, pressed in deep underneath her chin. A knee pinned her left hand down and every time her right swung up to punch something, the Championship bit down harder on her throat.

A crimson mask with a face drawn from darker, washed-out shadows looked down. “Congratulations on your victory tonight …”

Rasping, putting up the best facade of nonchalance that could be mustered under the circumstances as a dribble of something warm traced around her left eye, Amber forced a smirk that she didn't believe in.

"You know what would have made it better?" A hypothetical posed as something genuine, a pause that left no time for an answer that wasn't coming. "You not being there … Turns out we all don't quite get what we want."

Shifting her weight, Amber wriggled for the chance at an extra breath and a moment to regroup.

"So how about you do me a favour and fuck off… Before I put you through the floor." A threat made from an underneath position carried little weight, even being spat from a woman more than capable of making it happen. "I might even get them to mark the spot of your final breath when I'm done, you know for memorium and giggles…"

Another wriggle, another extra breath and another chance to turn the tide against an opponent who'd taken victory potentially for granted.

Masque leaned in and with it, gold-plated metal cut further into taut skin. “You are unique, which makes you precious …”

The palm of her free hand swept tangled hair out from Amber’s eyes, lingering on her temple. Loving, and made all the more shuddering for it. “ … Valuable, maybe. But everything tarnishes, becomes lesser. Devolves. And look at you, my Painted Hurricane. Look at you now …”

Suddenly, the palm pressed down. Hard. Compressing flesh and bone; driving her skull into the floor, holding her head steady while the title belt began to cut upwards.

“Faded,” Masque spat, her tone shifting brutally from inquisitive, almost wistful to serrated and barking. “Like artwork left to spoil in the wind and rain. A parody of everything you once were …”

Despite her best efforts, the squeak in her voice as the compression took its toll echoed loudly between them. Amber tried to adjust her breathing for the change in oxygen levels, only finding herself a little more lightheaded as the belt’s edge seemed to pinch further into her skin, threatening to leave her asunder at the mercy of her greatest achievement.

"I think you…" A sputter followed as the words trailed off. "I think you need your eyes checked. Whatever you're wearing on your face has seeped into your skin, lead poisoning if I should be so fucking lucky."

Another rasp as Amber laced her free fingers at the edge of the belt before it might sink any deeper through her. A vain attempt to mitigate further harm perhaps, a show of small defiance otherwise.

"I'm more successful than you ever were. I'm at the fucking pinnacle of this place, whereas the only reason anyone knows you exist is because of me… by all means try to kick the shit out of me all you want, but I make you real. Not the other way around..." Allowing her eyes to roll back slightly to relieve the lightheadedness, Amber's words were briefly punctuated by a small albeit forced laugh.

"... And nothing you say or do here changes that."

Abruptly, Masque pulled the title away and turned it back to face its owner. Red gleamed around its bottom edge. She cocked her head to the side. “Do you really believe that?”

“I can count the bruises,” She said, bright blue eyes taking Amber in. Her free hand reached out, and a thumb ran against the dark smears underneath the Champion’s eyes before she jerked away from the touch. “You’re worn out, spread so thin. Did you think tonight would be it?”

Masque tilted the title belt alongside her so-called face, so Amber could catch her reflection in the shining faceplate. “Did you think tonight would be the end of your reign?”

Amber didn't answer, the stare remaining dead as the silence lingered. In truth, Amber didn't know. She'd been moments from losing it all at every single defense. There had never been a guarantee, never a moment to breathe from bell to bell. Tonight was another near miss, not a shot on target for champion - another scrape by on the road to eventual heartbreak.

Everything had to end, but she wasn't nearly ready to give it up quite yet. Damn the records, damn the achievements and awards… she'd worked too fucking hard, for too fucking long to let it slip between her fingers because of a mistake… Because of something woefully avoidable.

Even now, with the faceplate so achingly close to being taken from her - and threatening to take everything she'd invested with it - she couldn't muster an argument against the obvious.
Masque was right. To hell with saying it though… Amber would have rather died on the spot.

Her voice dropped to a whisper, dripping with the kind of pride reserved for a parent towards their child. It sounded like velvet but felt like oil. “That’s okay,” Masque cooed. “You’ve already said it ..”

For several seconds, stretching out to make a minute, she stared at the World Championship, her mask cast in some odd golden light by its own reflection.

“What a powerful thing …” She mused. “I can see the appeal.”

Folding the straps, Masque placed the title down on the floor, next to Amber’s head. “ … But now is not the time for that. I am not here to take this from you …”

“I am here to make you mighty beyond any conceivable measure. You are caked in corrosion, a weapon of war made blunt by peace, but …”

Masque ran a gloved finger down to cup Amber’s chin. “I will sharpen you such that you will cut heaven and bleed the divine. They will beg you to stop and you will not even hear them, because goddesses do not concern themselves with how the grass feels underneath a hot sun.

Her hand drifted down until two fingers pressed lightly against Amber’s sternum. “The engine rumbles to life again, but it will run so much more sweetly with stronger, purer fuel …”

Amber turns to find her reflection in the metal’s glow, the woman staring back almost hollow. A diamond formed under pressure but continued to be pressed until crumbled to powder… a dust on the wind to be remembered fondly for what she was before she broke down into nothing.

How long could she possibly continue this way, defense after defense. Match after match where the cracks were showing, the indomitable facade crumbling at its very foundation, because the inevitable chipping away had actually left her riddled with holes.

God, she was tired…

… But being the world champion meant far more than the toll this exhaustion was taking.

Amber's gaze slowly traced back to the brilliant blue peering through the porcelain edges. A state between forces of nature that seemed to last beyond the edge of the world, beyond the lives to be sacrificed for something more.

"Fuel, huh… I suppose the next thing you'll tell me is that you're doing me a favour for nothing."

“Oh, my Painted Hurricane, no,” Masque said as she climbed to her feet, picking up the World Championship and unbuckled its straps. She reached down a free hand, offering it to Amber.

“ … It will cost you everything, eventually.”

With only a moment of hesitation as her hand touched against where the metal had cut in against her neck, coming off with the faint glisten of red, Amber used the same hand to grasp Masque's with an oddly serene smile.

"Now, that sounds like the kind of deal I'm used to making…"

Cocking her head to the side, Masque nodded as she draped the title belt over Amber’s shoulder, wiping away the last vestiges staining the inside rim with a fingertip. “We are all in service to something greater.”

“They …” She motioned with a jerk of her head beyond the locker room door, “Are in service to you. They will be the fuel that powers your reign. Charnel, mass. Meat. You will stack them high and on their broken challenges make a summit on which only the Sun will have the right to look down upon you. And it will look down in fear of when you will come for it.”

The pitch of her voice climbed an octave. Sing-song. “They will come to challenge, and then they will fear and they will stop. Then you will come for them, and write a legacy in their thrashing misery, blessing them with the privilege of being another body broken on the way to building something …”

Masque took a loud lungful of air. “ … Beautiful.”

She traced a fingertip down the title faceplate, leaving a red smear. “Welcome to the Rapture, my Renewed Hurricane.”

39
Character Building Roleplays / Something Wicked This Way Comes ...
« on: November 11, 2021, 04:49:40 PM »
It was difficult to imagine that this place had once been anything but a shitty dive bar.

Years before, although Amber had long since lost count of them, it had been a fine little Italian eatery. Outside then, the paint had been as fresh and vibrant as the delicacies on offer and the wine as delightfully crisp as the salty night air that used to drift through open windows.

She'd been here once when it was still that place, with an old-- well, in truth neither of them at that time probably knew what they were.

Only, maybe, that both of them were chasing intercepting shadows and had gotten caught in each other’s crossfire. Professionals in the most unprofessional sense. As close to lovers as one might become never having shared a moment or a kiss. The last night they'd been here, they left a bottle of wine unopened on the table, and even now she wondered what could have happened if anything at all about that time had been different.

Now though, the place has fallen into disrepair. Murky saltwater had eaten at the metal while creeping rust at the water's edge spread upwards as though grasping to escape the murky depths. Paint had been heavily chipped and faded, leaving what remained to be tagged with intentions of recognition and recompense alike.

No longer did the crisp night air rise up to meet her, instead the thick fumes of diesel mixed with something briny and slick. Around the place the signs clearly said 'no smoking' however now they'd resorted to just leaving ashtrays on the tables so people would stop stubbing them out on the bar.

As alone as she might manage at a table of her own, Amber stared down the newest in a long line of drinks that she'd hoped would make her feel better - or at the very least, feel less.

See, getting drunk was easy cause it required nothing more than acceptance. There was no responsibility. No expectations: she could sit here and pretend like she was no-one, had nothing and could simply allow herself to succumb to blissful numbness.

It wasn't her first choice by any means, but she'd ended up running out of places after being somewhat relentlessly pursued by a certain Talent Relations representative who had too many good intentions and not enough sense to simply let misery and recent heartaches take their course.

No, Amber had lost Cassiopeia Mares somewhere in the last couple blocks before the docks.

Perhaps that was a small benefit to having stayed in Atlantic City for longer than necessary, the ability to disappear on a whim… Ah fuck.

“I sometimes think you don’t respect me,” Cassie began as she settled into the chair opposite, jerking up to smooth the fabric of her crisp, white dress. The warped wood underneath groaned. “Maybe because I don’t hurt people for a living, you think I don’t have any kind of edge, subtlety? Empty in the brainbox department? Not sure, but either way, it wasn’t hard to work out where you might be going based on what I know about you and this particularly unpleasant part of the city …”

She looked around, nostrils flaring in distaste. “This place used to be a fancy-dan. Porcelain plates and bowties and fifty dollars for five dollars’ worth of shrimp …”

“That’s why it failed, I think,” Cassie nodded to herself. “Just another pretender in a city full of them.”

“This?” She gestured with painted fingernails, “This is authentic. Real. The people here aren’t trying to craft an image or be something they’re not. All true to their roots …”

Cassie fixed Amber dead in the eyes. “ … Doing what they always do, every single time.”

Amber, whether to her credit or not, leaned back into her chair with hands clasping at the nape of her neck while allowing the knowing-albeit-distant smile to cross her otherwise impassive features. It wasn’t as though the redhead wasn’t prepared to give credit where credit was due for tenaciousness and ability to put two and two together while not making 22, however she just wasn’t exactly in the proper headspace to be stuck in the continuous debate loop of corporate ethics and practicality of heels in a dive bar.

“Believe me, Ms Mares…” Amber lolled gently, rolling her tongue against her cheek thoughtfully. “If I were going to consider you any of those things, I’d have just said it rather than lead you on a wild goose chase. There aren’t enough hours in a day to waste playing pointless games and pretending to like things that I don’t. What I would like to know, though …”

Amber leaned forward, bringing her hands down to the table before steepling her fingers, closing the distance to an almost uncomfortable distance with only a worn, cigarette-stoned tabletop to keep them apart.

“Is what you think you want from me… If you’re so sure of what you know, why do you keep coming looking for answers to questions that haven’t been asked? I’m about as open a book as you’ll find in this fucking industry - yet you prefer riddles and double speak to simply asking a question, then wonder about a potential a lack of ‘professionalism’…”

Amber stared through Cassie in the same way she might through any other opponent squaring up. Not as a tactic to intimidate, but to watch for a flicker of dishonesty or anything that might confirm the nagging suspicions she couldn’t quite pinpoint. Not that her smile ever changed, almost lazy at the edges as her lip twitched revealing a glint of teeth. Quietly savage by instinct.

“Just ‘cause the words in the job title, it doesn't make me a good person.”

Cassie looked up at the tube lights hanging overhead, wrapped in sickly yellow light and caked in grease. She watched them swing gently in the recirculated air of the bar for a few seconds. The cracks arcing out from the bolts holding them in place at either end flexed and twisted.

“You’re a bit strange, Miss Ryan,” She said finally. “You’re defined by your job - or maybe your job is defined by you but fundamentally, both of them are the same thing. One made the other, it doesn’t matter so much in what order. Same qualities, same strengths, same weaknesses. It’s all interlinked together. You fight - you’re a fighter - and you get paid to fight. Pretty simple.”

As she brought an arm up from her lap to rest on the table, a sharp split in the wood grabbed the edge of the bright white material tight, pulling the whole sleeve up to the crook of her elbow. For just a second, before Cassie could pull it back down, tendrils of twisted and hardened scar tissue glinted in the gloom, shiny and faded-red. Bunching and twisting the smooth, pale skin into ugly swirls and streaks.

Cassie smoothed the material back into place but didn’t break her train of thought. “I guess that’s made you apply the same logic to other people, and I understand that. It makes sense. Do what you’re good at; like you. The key difference here is that I’m not defined by my job.”

“I like to think I’m an excellent talent relations manager,” She nodded. “Maybe one of the best, if my performance reviews are anything to go by, but that’s it. That’s where the comparison ends. I’m paid to get the best out of our people; whether that means helping them personally or professionally. I keep schedules, make little problems go away and mitigate bigger ones but I’m not some Machiavellian schemer or puppet-master. I don’t sit at home in my trendy one-bedroom apartment on the west city-side trying to work out how to make Amber Ryan do my bidding.”

“All of this,” She gestures, circling a finger around her painted face, “Is to get you to photoshoots on-time and stop you appearing in small claims court. That’s it. All of this …”

Her finger widens its circle to encompass the bar and then ends its gyration pointing directly at Amber. “ … Is because despite your very best, most strenuous efforts, you can’t stop people from helping other people for no reason other than they’re moved in their heart to do so. Good Samaritan, maybe. It’s what decent people should do.”

Straightening up and perhaps compelled by the outpouring of goodness, Amber unlaces her fingers and takes up her glass - examining the water marks and faint streaks around the edge, while trying to ignore the residue of a lipstick stain she was sure wasn’t hers. Maybe it was the booze or maybe the flutter of butterflies still writhing as they die in the pit of her stomach from the very familiar glimpse of mottled skin, but Amber remained silent for what felt like the longest while before downing the contents in one foul swoop.

“As delightful as you made all that sound, at the end of the day you’re paid to coerce and control… Not to care. Yet here you are, a couch and a notepad short of being an underpaid therapist to the sociopaths and sycophants.”

“I won’t pretend like there aren’t good people who do their good deeds for the warm and fuzzies they get from it - however you also managed to dance around my question. It's still not a reason outside of basic monetary, outside a need to keep face in an industry that depends on smiling just the right way to sell a few extra t-shirts.”

It was Amber’s turn to gesture, except hers was a little more wayward and expressive than she had intended.

“I have given you no reason to keep following, no reason to believe in anything more than what you are paid to; Good Samaritans have their limits, and still you insist on getting under my skin. By all means go digging around in my psyche - I’ll be glad to open that door, but I promise that there's a lot less in there than you think… Maybe I’m strange, but I’m surely not nearly as complex as you make me out to be.”

Relaxing back into her seat, a fresh waft of dirty salt-stained air mingled with the stale air conditioning that pumped through the place. She knew that those upright and coherent were starting to stare, while their companions, unable to see straight, just swayed with the gentle rocking of the boat as metal creaked around them. A woman in a place like this was a rare enough sight, although many remotely sober found reason to avoid any such lady that would step through the door unaccompanied. After all, whatever baggage brought them here wasn’t theirs to take home with them…

Two though, two changed the narrative. Two insinuated a different ending to the night’s events.

“Let me tell you a story…” Amber started, watching those with enough sense turn away leaving the remainder with bravery boosted by liquor to narrow their gazes under that heady, yellow glow. “It's not the kind that has a beginning, middle and end ‘cause that would imply that there's a shred of linear sense to it…”

Swallowing hard, the flood of alcohol in her veins left her light-headed in the moment but she simply played it off as a pause for effect.

“I knew a girl once, in a flower dress. She didn’t like me and frankly I didn’t blame her… I didn’t like me then either so how could I expect any different. I remember her though, barefoot in a garden, in the middle of a concrete jungle that she didn’t belong in.”
 
“It didn’t stop me wanting to do something, save her maybe… The more she fought to put down roots in an iron foundation, the harder I tried to pull before she became just another weed in the sidewalk. I wasn’t alone though - there was another who fought harder than I did, who seemed to understand the consequence with more weight.”

Cryptic. The words slurred as the recollection grew fuzzy, frames out of order making less sense as the story went on. Amber could feel the lump in her throat hardening, like the air she breathed was turning to dirt on her lips. Even the salt started to taste more musty and green, heady yet sterile.

“A girl in a flower dress named after the stars. I don’t think I need to tell you why that matters…” Amber paused thoughtfully. “She wasn’t the first, as I've come to understand most recently, that I was late for… She’s the one I should have learned from though. First one, Cassidy, I was young and stupid. I could have done more but I was so caught up in my own shit, trying desperately to just be everything for everyone... However, the girl in the flower dress, I had every opportunity to do better..”

Remorse flickers in her smile as Amber tries to chuckle off the resentment piling on her shoulders, too many people had fallen beyond her grasp…. And now another was offering their hand. She didn’t have to be sober to understand how history had a nasty habit of repeating in such cases.

“... And I didn’t. Now, here we are… Another girl named after the stars - except this one wants to try and redeem me it seems.”

Cassie opened her mouth to talk but said nothing for moments that became minutes, lower lip twitching as various words momentarily lived and died. Her eyes narrowed slightly, the smooth skin of her temples creasing but she didn’t look away from Amber. Someone else named after the stars? She didn’t believe in coincidences …

“The Lord works in mysterious ways,” She managed finally, seemingly satisfied with that summation of the impossible, the unlikely and the random. She reached over and picked up the smeared glass, bringing it up to her face to sniff at carefully - as though the firewater coating the bottom might jump out and bite her.

She tipped it back and drained the glass without so much as a grimace. “That sounds like quite a story …” She said, “Maybe more like a tragedy. You mentioned you had the chance to save her, but there’s a difference between opportunity and duty; being able to and having to.”

“Could you really have stopped it all?” Cassie asked. “Would you have made the difference, or are you just chewing over something you were never going to be able to change?” 

Pensively, Amber fidgeted with her glass for far too long, as though it might just magically refill if she moved it the right way in the light.

“If I ever find out, I’ll let you know. How about in the meantime though, you tell me a story... maybe about those scars on your arm.”

Raising an eyebrow, Amber studied the younger woman for a moment in hopes of masking her own silent agitation with thinly veiled curiosity, and overt drunken lack of tact.
Of course, the redhead wasn’t about to tell Cassie how those scars brought her story bubbling to the surface to begin with, that someone she knew sharing such a specific skin mosaic had been the reason she’d failed the girl in the flower dress to begin with… How she’d be willing to perhaps maim on sight for everything they’d taken from her.


Cassie wrapped a hand around the forearm in question, flexing her fingers. She looked down at the spotless material hiding the scars, but her hand moved upwards, passing over her bicep. With an expression that might have been pain she hooked a forefinger under the line of her collar, pulling the fabric away from her neck and exposing that same mass of scar tissue twisting the skin of her collarbone and shoulder.

“It’s my salvation,” She said and as she talked, contraction of the muscles in her jaw and neck made the ribbons of angry, red skin dance where they were revealed. “Through suffering, I was made new.”

No stranger to scarification, Amber herself was riddled thanks to a career’s worth of reckless deathmatch prowess and generally terrible life choices, however she couldn’t put from her mind how she’d seen such angry curls and vines stretching across skin on another before. They weren’t the same though, that was the important difference, even in an intoxicated state she knew they were different… So why did the coincidences still chill her so thoroughly to the bone?

“All this God-speak and such is gonna make me ill. Between that and your distinct determination to give me answers that contain absolutely nothing… I wanna applaud you as much as I’d love to throttle you, Ms Mares.”
 
“Salvation is subjective, just as suffering pertains to the wearer - there are those who consider paper cuts on the same level as the electric chair after all, then there are those who’d just as easily break someone's kneecaps as they would kiss them on the forehead. Black and white; it's all the same when you’re blind.”

More light-headedness, although this time Amber managed to brace with the hopes that her easy, intoxicated smile might continue to mask her unsteady state and slurred undertone.

“God is many things to many people,” Cassie said as she let the material around her neck go, smoothing it back into place. Her left eye fluttered for a second as the fabric of her dress caught on the scar tissue underneath, but it passed after a moment. “Maybe he’s nothing to you, Miss Ryan, and that’s okay.”

She reached down and brought her handbag up to rest on the sticky table. “Faith is a private matter; something between you and the Lord. You talk, he judges.”

“Perhaps though, we’ve done enough talking … And drinking … ” She motioned over her shoulder with a jerk of her chin. “Shall we call it a night?”

Amusedly, despite a brief unwillingness to stop simply for the sake of stopping, the sideways opportune glances that Cassie’s sudden movement had brought upon them quickly changed Amber’s perspective. They’d drawn attention now.

Finding her feet and playing off a slight wobble with the movement of the boat, Amber sidled up beside Cassie just long enough for the harsh whisper to seep from between her lop-sided smile.

“Faith is bullshit … Even God can no longer judge me.”


* * *


The cityscape across the river faded in and out of focus, blurred into a jumble of blinking lights and reflective glass by rain sweeping through. Skyscrapers faded from view behind the stormfront, reduced to silhouettes picked out by the bleeding pulse of anti-collision lights on high-rises. Bustling dive bars and establishments of similar disrepute gave way to dockyards and shipping containers; their only common denominator being hard times.

Towering loading cranes dangled heavy, oxidised chains into the night and they jinked and clattered in the wind, adding a bassy rumble to the rattle of rainwater on cheap tin roofs. KEEP OUT signs made almost completely illegible by time and graffiti flanked broken chain-linked gates crumpled inwards. Cassie hesitated at the threshold.

“Miss Ryan?” She called out, gingerly stepping over a coil of rusted blades set into the spalled concrete and designed to shred the tyres of the unwelcome trying to get in. Somewhere up ahead, a voice called back incoherent and distorted against the shipping containers piled ten high on each side.

She clutched her handbag tight against her chest, shrinking further down inside the perimeter of the umbrella in her free hand as she moved forwards. “Miss Ryan - I don’t think … This doesn’t feel like a short cut …”

Something loud and dissonant crashed behind her, and Cassie wheeled around in time to threaten a skulking cat with the point of her umbrella. The animal pawed at the broken sling it had sent tumbling from the top of a nearby container, hissed in her general direction and then darted off into shadows cast by rusting steel.

Cassie had no sooner relaxed, letting her impromptu weapon drop towards the wet concrete than flinched again, as a voice boomed down from above.

“Hey!” Amber roared from the top of a container forty feet above the ground, cupping her hands unnecessarily around her mouth. “Did you see that cat?”

Grimacing as the rain found its way through her hair to pool around her ears, Cassie sighed. “Miss Ryan; if your shortcut means I need to parkour around this entire dockyard, I’ll make my own way home--No!”

She jabbed the point of the umbrella back up towards the sky. “Do not jump down from there!”

Amber grinned, pushed her bottom lip out and spent a long moment balanced on the edge of the container above. Eventually, she shrugged, held her hands up, mumbled something incoherent and shuffled back and out of view.

Cassie sighed again and turned towards the gates: enough was enough. She got no further than a step or two back the way she’d come when the painful glare of headlights swept across her whole vision, swallowing up the whole dockyard in brilliant white. The rumble of an engine nearby beat out the storm and blinking away the stars dancing across her eyes, she squinted at a pickup truck idling between the broken gates.

Blocking the gates.

She stepped backwards, struggling to pick out any detail in the glare. Cassie heard the unmistakable thump of doors closing and boots on concrete. Something heavy clattered against metal.

Silhouettes cut into the headlights’ beam, resolving into detail as they got closer. Half a dozen shapes at least - some carrying bats, others sporting lengths of chain tight between heavy fists. All of them had obvious ill intent; none of them looked lost. Tugging on the shaft of her umbrella, Cassie pulled the vanes in and presented the metal tip with as much menace as she could muster.

“Nice night to make a smart decision,” The closest one said in a thick accent at home with the shipping containers and cranes. “Where’s your friend?”

Cassie made a show of looking around herself. “My friend?”

Slapping the head of the bat held in his free palm, he sighed. “Ain’t my preferred way to spend my time, roughing up sweethearts. Think it’s important you know I don’t enjoy it.”

That made her frown. “So why do it then?”

“Consequences,” He said simply. “You’re cute, so I’m gonna’ give you one last chance. Where’s your friend? She got a reckoning coming her way for what she did.”

Taking a moment to close her eyes, tip her head back to feel the rain and suck in a full chest of air, Cassie steeled herself. “She’ll be long gone by the time you’re through with me.”

The apparent leader of this band of thugs almost looked contrite; a strange mix of resignation washing over his stubbled, weathered features. “Okay, guess you have that right to choose the manner of how this goes down. Let’s get to making you regret that choice.”

He never got the chance, courtesy of the sling sent crashing to the ground earlier by a mischievous cat and subsequently launched into the side of his head courtesy of a Painted Hurricane. Steel broke bone with a crisp crack, sending him down to the concrete hard. The others scattered momentarily, shouting at each other and the wider dockyard and in the chaos, Amber helped herself to one nearly-new bat. Only one previous careless owner, currently bleeding from the brain in the rain.

She felt sluggish, she felt wasted, but adrenaline soon burnt up the mental fogginess and made everything deliciously vivid. Extending the tip of her new bat out towards the remaining group, Amber smirked. “I got your consequences right here. Come and reap them.” 

The first to take her up on the challenge gave his jaw to the cause, spinning away spraying blood, spit and broken teeth. He mewled on the ground, murmuring and pawing against rain-slicked concrete as the second thug was caught square in the throat and dropped to his knees, gasping and retching for air.

The third had some time to plan a strategy more coherent, and he stalked Amber at the limit of her bat’s reach. The fourth thug made for Cassie, who swung her umbrella haphazardly and just effectively enough to keep him at bay for a while. This made for a useful distraction and when Amber glanced away towards the other woman, the circling thug made his move and crashed his forearm into her temple. She staggered, trying to create space but he was obviously a better fighter than a leader - so much for the latter anyway -  because he was on her in a second; repeated fists to her face.

Amber absorbed the hits, pain mixing with the adrenaline and booze-fuelled buzz. One caught her on the side of the mouth and she tasted iron. Ignoring her baser instincts, she allowed her body to go limp for just a few seconds, slumping under the raining blows. He took the bait and paused his assault to bask in satisfaction over her limp form, only to end up on the business end of a bat forced into the sternum. Staggering backwards, Amber was on her feet before he could even so much as look up. The second swing put him on his back, flailing, and the third stopped him moving again.

Stepping over the wheezing body, Amber was just too far away to do anything but watch Cassie take a hard fist to the temple, collapsing like a puppet with its strings cut. Everything - the rain, the blood in her mouth, the pain in her skull - dissipated in a surging white-out of boiling, radiant fury. She just walked through his punches; good, strong hits that should have given her something to think about but went totally, utterly, completely disregarded.

Amber didn’t stop pushing down on the bat across his throat with all her might, even with the stomach-curdling creak of crushed cartilage. First he punched her, then he scratched at her as rational thought broke down. The thug ripped and teared at her jacket, drawing parallel, weeping lines down her cheeks where his fingernails desperately clawed.

She just leaned into the contorting, jerking spasm and pressed harder. Just a short distance away Cassie lolled on her back, glassy eyes finding Amber’s. Lips twitching something unintelligible.

He might have been dead, but Amber kept up the pressure until his collarbone broke. She thought she heard his chest rattle in some incredible determination to stay alive.

A savage boot to the back of her head crushed Amber’s skull against her victim’s with a sickening thud, and her fury evaporated in a single all-consuming moment of agony. She rolled onto her back, bat forgotten, and lifted her spinning head only for a rain-soaked, worn-out tread to descend from the stars and force it back down hard against the concrete.

She coughed reflexively, blood spilling over her teeth as another thug joined in with savage kicks to her gut and back. Amber pressed her cheek into the cool rainwater and saw Cassie trying to pull herself across the short distance between them, that same vacant expression making it obvious nobody was home behind those bright blue eyes.

“Should have brought more guys,” One of the thugs managed between wheezing snatches of air. “Whole lot of effort just to teach this bitch a few lessons.”

“Morley never was a good planner,” One of the others replied in-between kicks to Amber’s spine, glancing over to look at the trembling body lying next to the bloodied sling and the first to eat concrete. “Probably why he’s dead. Looks it anyway.”

Dead? Surely not. It hadn't really occurred to her prior to this moment that she might have even hit that hard. That red-fuelled rage left her as a backseat driver while her body chose violence on auto-pilot.

Self-defence. Reasonable action. Maybe if she'd had a moment to breathe, more than a second to keep her face off the slickened concrete - then perhaps things might have registered beyond the debilitating dizziness and radiating pain from what felt like everywhere.

Cassie.

Not this time.

Failure was a powerful motivator as she desperately engaged whatever strength she had left to twist beyond the impact of another heavy boot, intended to leave her teeth embedded in the ground. It wasn't much, but it was unexpected and those precious seconds were running out fast…

Rolling onto her knees, Amber crawled half the distance towards where Cassie found herself; a little between standing tall on her feet and down in some squatting, heavy tilt. Scrambling beyond the wild swing of something hard and aimed for her head, Amber dropped, scraping a hole through the fabric and into the front of her knee in front of Cassie. One hand clasped tightly onto the younger girl's shoulder, feigning reassurance as more blood trickled over her lips. The other scrambled in her pocket trying to keep a grip with cold, bloody and rain-slicked fingers.

Desperate and raspy, Amber barely recognized the gutteral noise escaping with the first good breath she'd been able to draw in what felt like hours. “Cassie. You need to run, take my phone and go. Head to my apartment, call Mac and tell him to meet you there ... “

With vacant eyes, Cassie stared beyond Amber. Through her maybe, bright blue as clear as the rain splashing off their skin. Amber wasn't even sure she comprehended as she forced her phone into Cassie’s limp hand. It was a gamble, no doubt.

Would have been damn easy to run and just leave her behind as well, another statistic in a newspaper page being turned in favour of the misogynistic and outdated cartoon repeats.

Too easy.


Amber hated easy. There was never anything to be gained from it except a further burrowing hollowness she couldn’t fulfil. Even now, the bloodied redhead wasn’t sure if Cassie could even hear her over the pouring rain - if she could just...

A hard blow broke her train of thought.

Time had run out again as Amber struggled to get her hands out to brace her fall, the sudden surge of new pain almost immediately eclipsed by the relentless agony that radiated from her cheekbone as it slammed into the unyielding floor.  A heavy boot tread left a brand new groove at the base of her skull.

Lights flickered at the edge of her perspective, flashes of brilliance that weren’t really there punctuated by numbing strikes that jarred and drove the breath from her lungs. More metal on her tongue, although she wasn’t sure where it was coming from this time. Besides ... Blood and rain looked all the same in the dark.

Coughing and spluttering for a half-decent breath seemed arbitrary by now, as the edges of her vision blurred and clouded in dark.


“Forget her,” One of the thugs called out as Cassie scrambled away, delivering another stiff kick to the woman lying down at his feet, “She’s plenty roughed up already. Besides …”

He sank down, squatting next to Amber and waved a hand across her bloodied face. She struck out at thin air and he grinned with blood-stained teeth. “About time we put this bitch out of her misery.”

Amber tried to blink away the storm and the stars shooting across her vision, but all she could see were smudges of light and twisted shapes fighting for the last, narrowing tunnel of remaining consciousness. Something grey against the nighttime sky hovered overhead and she narrowed her eyes, turning her head just enough to paint the concrete red with a hacking splutter. Rainwater pooled around the edge of the leather and a worn tread resolved into view. A boot.

“Fuck …” She breathed, every syllable drawn out in barely enough oxygen to function and too much pain to think. “Fuck … You …”

“Nah,” The thug replied with a shake of his head. “No last words. Don’t want to hear them. What about you guys? You want to hear them?”

Her ears rang with the jeers of the rest of the men still standing, augmented by at least three powerful concussions working concurrently.

The boot filled what was left of her entire world, rose up and came down to end everything.

Amber heard it before she felt it - eyes squeezed shut in reflex - but it didn’t feel right. Disconnected; echoing. She was still somehow thinking about never having another thought again. That wasn’t right.

Then she heard another thud. Softer. Not rubber-against-concrete, but flesh and breaking bone followed by a cry cut short at the crescendo of agony. With a supreme effort, she forced her eyes open and let her head drop to the side nearest the violence.

Cassie drove the point of her elbow into the soft cartilage of a thug’s throat, folding it in on itself. As he staggered back, eyes widened in choking, gasping surprise, she collapsed backwards in perfect partnership with gravity and down to the concrete. Swinging a long leg in an irresistible arc, she took him off his feet even as he clutched and massaged and tried to compress a shattered voicebox back together with nothing more than his own hands.

No. Not Cassie. Amber tried to lift her head to get a better angle as she followed the fight, but her addled brain sat stewing in its own confusion against the back of her skull and everything threatened to spin into unconsciousness. She couldn’t even pick out a face; it just resolved into a formless, blank canvas. Like a mask painted in some poor facsimile of features. 

They surrounded her now, all three still left moving under their own power now the rest were out dreaming with the sun. The first swung hard without the necessary grace and she sidestepped, extending an arm around the back of his head as momentum carried him through and past. She clamped hard against his neck and threw her body in the opposite direction - generating a savage counter-torque which promptly broke blood vessels and fractured vertebrae. She landed inclined on the ground with her free arm bent at the elbow, he landed on his back with glassy eyes staring up at the storm.

The remaining pair faltered, exchanged a glance and nodded before moving in together. Unfortunately for the closest thug, his partner took a half-step less just as they closed the distance - deliberately, cowardly - and reduced their numerical advantage to nothing. He threw another hard punch straight-on but she was already inside his guard, batting the blow away with a forearm; levering it across his bicep and trapping the arm snug against her armpit.

He panicked, half-trapped, and desperately lashed out with his remaining fist until he was completely, absolutely trapped and held pinned in place. Without hesitation she drove her forehead in and down, exploding his nose. Again.

Again.

He went limp in her vice-grip. She drove her forehead down a fourth time and when she pulled free, intimate ropes of red linked them together. She let him collapse to the concrete and stepped over his ragdolled body. 

Amber watched this new stranger turn to face the last thug left standing. Gritting her teeth with effort, spilling more blood between them to drip in tracks down her chin, she thought she could finally see something resembling a face. A wide smile. Too wide. Stretched out and curved at the corners and filled with angled, sharp incisors that had no depth. As if they were somehow two-dimensional. Painted. The eyes were impossibly inset; buried deep and looking out …

But they were bright, and blue. And alive with the thrill.

Driven by adrenaline, he finally came at her fast - too fast. In his heart-pounding haste, he lost his footing on the rain-slicked concrete as he came in swinging and slipped. It took him a full second to readjust and turn and half that time again to react to the flat of her foot as it crashed against his jaw. Instinctively he doubled over to cradle his mouth and the stranger followed up with the meat of her thigh applied hard to the chest. Snaking her arms around to meet between his shoulder blades she abruptly dropped, crashing him sternum-first against an outstretched knee.

He wheezed, flailed and she held him tight and held him down. Shoulders trembling with effort, elbows bowing up and out, she forced his ribcage against her knee until it broke and pushed harder until it shattered. Offset at an angle, the thug’s head jerked up to lock eyes with Amber, teeth tumbling from a slack mouth on bloody curtains.

She held him tight and held him down until he stopped moving, and then for a little while longer. Tussling his rain and sweat-slicked hair with her fingers, she sent him spinning away to land on the concrete, broken face-down. Eventually, she stood and for another while tipped her face up towards the storm. Then, she turned and without a shred of urgency befitting the three bodies strewn around in the rain, made her way over to Amber and down to her knees.

A mask of bone-white looked down, bright blue eyes framed by smears and streaks of red.

“My beautiful Hurricane …” She said, and the words were thick. Accented. “Painted into tough times …”

She leaned down, pressing cold ceramic against Amber’s forehead in some parody of a kiss. “I’ve come to save you from yourself. Are you ready?”

Pulling away as violently as she might manage without throwing herself into the ground, Amber jerked back, spitting noisily into the night.

"Between you and me…" Amber's words came out strained and tinny, harshly metallic and stained in something darker than the blood she tried poorly to keep behind her lips. "Think I'd rather die."

Forcing herself further away from the proposed 'savior' in revulsion that bubbled up from the tattered remains of a soul, Amber managed slowly, agonisingly slowly, to get to her knees. Rain washed over her hunched frame in a torrent of swirling red that pooled around her.

"Suppose that's all you ever really wanted. Right?!"

She couldn't contain the laughter, even as it jarred every bone not already displaced. Haunting and empty from a smile painted as heavy as a hurricane in its last throes, head lolling as though hanging by an unseen thread between them. Maybe she should have suspected better, maybe she wished she hadn't. All that seemed to exist was broken laughter and clouded eyes.

"My throat. Your hands. Simple really..."

Stop caring so much. Laugh more.

Foolproof.

"My sweet Amber …"

Amber lifted her heavy, spinning head, allowing the wash of water to briefly soothe the pains shooting through her skull as it ran down the back of her neck. Everything seemed a little fuzzy on the edges, yet somehow the familiar stranger seemed far more defined. If only out of spite.

"I'm sorry this lesson must be so painful ... But you're a difficult pupil …"

A smaller chuckle this time as Amber forced herself up to a single, trembling knee.

"Or maybe - you probably haven't thought about this - you're just a shitty teacher."

The fist came in like a freight train, rocking her sideways as the swirling lights returned like she'd somehow stumbled out into the middle of a busy highway. Still, somehow, Amber forced herself back up, concussion amplifying every sensation and yet dulling anything important.

"When will you accept my intentions ..."

Another punch. This one the redhead never saw coming, even though they were barely feet apart. Creeping darkness seemed to crawl across her vision as the rain faded into the background, she couldn't even feel it on her skin  now … A cold comfort in the face of impending nothingness, lost.

" ... Come from a place of love?"

Love. Was that what she called it all those years ago? Same place and different time. Amber wasn't the most familiar with what love was supposed to be, but she knew it wasn't this … Violence calling itself salvation and love letters written in blood left to flood the gutters with whatever meaning they had left.

Strangers didn't offer love, in the same way lovers didn't offer salvation.

Amber knew the person in front of her could offer neither, but the rest of her defiance was steadily dripping onto the concrete. If this was supposed to be the end of anything then let it be known that it wasn't without absolute and total defiance.

"You must have me mistaken for another flower girl."

Springing forth with everything she had left to give, Amber wasn't sure what she was hoping to achieve, maybe to catch the malicious saviour unawares or off-balance. That somehow, she'd be found with blood under her fingernails and the mask that had tormented her years ago torn away in her hands. That’d be some way to go down.

Legs unsteady, Amber knew before she ever hit her mark that she wouldn't have nearly enough behind her to do more than simply cause a stumble. An inconvenience, like an errant splash of water over freshly-polished shoes.

It was something. It was better than simply accepting.

Being compliant.

After everything...

No. Fuck that.

Scrambling, Amber tried to grasp for anything that might keep her semi-upright. The slope of a shoulder. The curve of a waist. The edge of a masque.

Everything happened in slow motion to the eye, but quicker than the brain could process. An elbow caught her square in the temple like a bloody neon bullseye had been painted right across it.

Spinning off like she'd been blasted by a shotgun at point blank, the darkness finally claimed the redhead long before she ever found the concrete again. If it wasn't so inevitable, it would have been incredibly sad in spite of the laughter’s echo that seemed to fade into the storm.

Masque stooped down into the runoff, reaching out to run gloved fingers against the side of Amber’s face. She softly traced the path of swollen welts and weeping cuts, dancing between each wound, before gently cupping a cheek in her hand. 

Her hand continued down, skirting Amber’s tender jaw until it settled around her throat. She squeezed.

“Now …” Masque said, tightening her grip incrementally, “I think you’re ready to learn.”

Without warning, she brutally forced Amber’s head upwards off the concrete and brought the other woman’s grimacing face level with hers. The Redhead wheezed, struggling to stay semi-conscious in the choking grasp.

“If you listen; if you study hard in my lessons and apply what I teach you … I’ll tell you where he is.”

Something primordial, bestial, ignited in Amber and she strained upwards, bloodied teeth bared. With a tensed arm Masque held her at bay, straining, snarling, and squeezed tight. Her rage, powered by the same fuel as the body it inhabited and with both now starved of air, snuffed out. Amber’s eyes rolled back and finally, mercifully, the darkness took her again and this time, kept her.

Cradling the back of the unconscious woman’s head protectively as she lowered it back down, Masque took a second to wipe a streak of blood from Amber’s lips, before sweeping her up in her arms.

“Welcome to Wonderland,” She said to the storm and the Painted Hurricane. 



40
Rain followed the steel down from the sky, turning a poisoned orange as it collected in murky pools ringed with rust. It tracked down rutted concrete, following well-worn paths stained a shade darker where decades of run-off disappeared into storm drains and overwhelmed gutters. Stanchions and guard rails cut up the constant glow of passing headlamps, generating a pulsing lighthouse fuelled by the rush hour snarl.

Idling engines made a bassline, rumbling underneath the tinkle of water on metalwork and the rhythmic thump of wipers against glass.

She breathed the stink of corrosion, gasoline and garbage in deep. It stung the back of her throat. Tasted like an urban sprawl distilled into its base elements. Tasted like Atlantic City.

Angels with blank faces worn smooth by time and fouled by traffic fumes gave her some cover from the rain, hanging out from the corners of the apartment block on spiralled buttresses. Utility cables bolted to the brickwork cut up the skin of the building into patches, running in pale tracks like stitching. All the more conspicuous where paint added to roll back the years hadn’t quite reached underneath the runs.

Muzak tinkled and jarred against the groan of cabling under weight as the elevator brought her up to the fifth floor. The hallway was clean and sterile and she stopped in front of a generic print of a sailboat that had never existed, sailing down some impossibly idyllic river. Its artist might have been trying to pass the effort off as minimalist but the lack of detail, definition - passion - just spoke a clear truth.

Half-hearted. Corporate. Soulless.

She was followed by a silhouette all the way up to the door of Apartment #14, courtesy of buzzing fluorescent lights in tarnished, brass-plated fittings that made a trailing shadow around the corner all the more obvious. A creaking floorboard underneath the plush purple carpet made for an impromptu warning, an urban rattlesnake tail, and she worked the groan with the point of a cherry-red heel. The shadow retreated and didn’t come back.

Light spilled out from underneath a door subtly reinforced with metal plating, making it that much harder to stove in. Unlike the sailboat, a real, heartfelt, authentic product of Atlantic City. She pressed a palm against the buzzer. It rang out muffled and tuneless behind.

Moments passed heavily, stale air hanging in the seconds between the trailing echo of the buzzer and the almost inaudible footsteps betrayed by an approaching shadow that blotted out the light.
Unimpressed and dishevelled, with her tangled mess of thick red hair fallen into a disparate side part, Amber Ryan couldn't have appeared more unimpressed if she tried.

With slightly bloodshot eyes and a lazy half-smile, she regarded the stranger on her doorstep expectantly.

"I'm not buying any Jesus."

Anyone showing up on her doorstep unannounced had balls. Titanium. The kind that would leave the average man bow legged perhaps- whether it was ignorance or arrogance that brought them here was almost irrelevant.
Fifteen seconds, give or take, before things started to get vitriolic. It was an unspoken rule and Amber had already started her count.

A brilliant smile. Bright and practiced and as authentic as the sailboat. “Miss Ryan? Good …”

She trailed off for a second, the smile wavering as she leaned slightly forward to not-so-surreptitiously sneak a glance inside. Then, back to respecting distance. Perfect teeth back on display. “Good Evening. Are you ready to go?”

"Go? Oh fuck. Don't tell you're the reaper… man this is really disappointing. I was expecting black cloak, scythe, bony fingers reaching out to send me to hell…" Amber gestured indecisively, a raised eyebrow only confirming the deliberate nature of her sarcasm and vocal disappointment.

"Feel like I'm gonna be writing a Yelp review or something about this… is that a thing in Hell? Probably. Seems like it would."

Making absolutely no effort to move, if in fact more a shift in weight so that she might lean further into the door frame- Amber regarded the overly cherry female with a thinly veiled apathy. If there were an invitation indoors expected- then at least Amber wouldn't be the only one left wanting.

“I’m very much focused on life,” She replied. “The affairs of unearthly realms aren’t really my speciality. I stick with public affairs. Much more predictable …”

She glanced, head askew at Amber’s tousled hair. “Speaking of predictability, that’s why I’m here. Or the lack of it. I assume you haven’t been keeping a particularly close eye on your emails?”

Forcing a sickly sweet smile, Amber leaned in a little only to find herself briefly assaulted by the heady aroma of perfume. Thick. Earthy. Floral.

"I have a tendency of forgetting such things- consider it a side effect of actively trying to ruin everyone else's day." The reply came dripping with insincerity, the countdown now long past as Amber found herself intrigued just enough to participate at the barest minimum level.
"... And judging by the fact you are still on my doorstep with little more than a smile and a backhanded snark about my time management, you seem to know that gift all too well."

“I do,” She nodded, “But maybe I should have called ahead. You’re certainly very talented at what you do, a bombshell in every definition of the word but there’s a feeling that, when you’re not competing, your brand could benefit from a little more positive engagement.  The company is very keen to support you in building better links with the community and of course, monetising to the benefit of all of us. We are nothing without our fans.

She smiled again and held out a hand. “They’re our ecosystem after all. Helping us grow and bloom. My name is Cassiopeia Mare - and I’m your new Talent Relations Officer.”

Amber could have sworn the air leaving her lungs was deafening, her chest feeling as though it might collapse under the strain. Cassiopeia. A girl in a flower dress. Had the temperature dropped five degrees?
Coincidence. It had to be- this woman, in a her virtuously optimistic glory bore no resemblance, nothing about her had given the redhead pause for thought before now. A name was just a name.

So why did it make Amber feel like she wanted to be sick.

"Unusual name." Amber managed to choke out, hoping that the sudden distress wasn't as obvious as it felt. "The kind never found on any crappy novelty items growing up I suppose."

“You can just call me Cassie, Miss Ryan,” She replied without breaking eye contact. Passive, no flicker of suspicion or reaction on her face. As placid and smooth as the wrinkle-free, matching red dress she wore. “My Dad told me I was named after the stars, apparently ..”

Clutching a purse against her belly, Cassie shrugged her shoulders up in an exaggerated display of disarming nonchalance. “So - if you’re not up to our dinner date to talk strategy, maybe I could come inside instead?”   

Normally a parental figure would be the one to educate about never inviting strangers in- particularly ones with overly chipper attitudes and a proper mannerism that just felt off. However Amber, a contrarian by nature, simply stepped out of the door frame and back into the depths of her apartment.
No mention of invitation however no decline of trespass into her sanctuary either. A test perhaps, although Amber wasn't particularly sure which outcome she preferred.

Linoleum met carpet as a barely used kitchen met an open plan living area lacking anything resembling life beyond a faint divot on one side of the couch cushions. Amber, still trying to swallow the bile that had collected at the back of her throat scraped out a chair at a kitchen table used for storage and dropped into it like an oversized ragdoll.

Cassie stepped straight through, sweeping her gaze around the apartment as she sat opposite Amber, perched on the very edge of the plastic seat with her palms folded flat in her lap. The table between them was bare except for a single, oversized ceramic bowl and a set of car keys dropped inside. She ran a palm across the shiny, metallic tabletop. The surface was smooth, no tell-tale microscratches or gouges caused by inevitable, daily wear-and-tear.

The brass handles fixed to the front of each kitchen cabinet were uniformly polished. Shiny. No dulling caused by time and the repeat application of grasping fingers. The smell of new plastic hung in the air from white goods still sporting protective films across their control panels. This wasn’t a place lived in very often. It was no home.

“They say home is where the heart is, Miss Ryan,” Cassie began. “The key to building your brand and that authentic connection is to understand where your heart is. What makes you … Well, you. It’s all about personalisation. Choosing the right opportunities that fit. My job is to know you, so I can sell you.”

Another bright smile. “Metaphorically, of course.”

That fucking bright smile was like the sun peeking through the window when you had a hangover. Inevitable and yet entirely unwelcome. A twitch under Amber's left eye triggered as the half smile blossomed into something a little more considered.

"See, here's the thing… Cassie." Even just the name tasted like ash on her tongue. "It's a well known fact that my selling point- and the reason that we are in fact sitting here now… is from what I go out there and do in a ring. Way I see it, the less the big wide world knows about my private business, the happier everyone seems to be. It's proven. It's profitable."

Amber wasn't usually one to flex her business chop, never much one for politicking or promotional nonsense. However it also didn't make her oblivious to the shifting of gears and how easily they might become jammed with a word out of place.

"There are far bigger problems to fix… than just my shitty outlook."

A noncommittal shrug. Almost an act of spite disguised as a peek beyond the otherwise car crash façade.

The smile diminished, lips drawing in. Cassie looked contrite. “Public Relations has moved on in recent years, Miss Ryan. Once upon a time, it was singularly focused on exploitation of the resource, namely, you. Unfortunately, the nature of this business is for talent to burn brilliantly for all too brief a while. Less a star and more a supernova. Such a short window to extract value before time or the audience’s tastes move on. It’s why there are so many burned-out, used-up, embittered veterans crowd-funding for surgery to give them back the ability to walk without hurting …”

For a second, Cassie’s attention diffused - gaze less on Amber herself and more straight through and out the other side. That smile faltered, until she refocused. “Those days are in the past. Now, we look after our resources because they’re people. With stories and tragedies and adversities all overcome. Miracles make money, after all. We don’t just monetise, we humanise.

Cassie tucked a lock of blonde hair back behind her ear. “I’m not just here to fill your calendar with behind-the-scenes exposes or trips to support the Young Farmers of America. I don’t just solve the company’s problems. I solve yours. It works as it is now. For sure, you’re profitable now …”

She leans closer across the table, exuding energy, with just the slightest upward curl of her lip adding a little smirk to that smile and risking a full-blown grin. “It can work better, and I will make it work better for you.” 

Amber regarded her like a vulture circling a meal that was still moving a little too much. Cautious, but with little patience. Another twitch at the edge of her lip faded as she ran her fingers back through her hair so that it might fall away from her face.

"I can appreciate the sentiment. However you might just be barking up the wrong tree… what if, heaven forbid, I like being that embittered veteran, that decrepit internet darling who should have given it up five years earlier- but still claims they still have one good run left." Amber leaned in across the table, fingers drumming silently at the edge.

"It's all well and good to stand on my doorstep and talk a big game. That's just wrestling at it's stupid finest, you know?
If you think though for a second that I'm just gonna surrender my image and everything I've built then razed to the ground- to you… cause reasons?"

Re-releasing the chuckle that had bubbled at the back of her throat, Amber draws herself back to her full height seated.

"I get it, I'm a bit of a problem child. I say, act and do without much thought or concern. Impulsive maybe. Blatantly disrespectful probably.
I'll be honest, I don't really give a fuck about my 'problems' so why should I believe you would… outside of a pretty penny in your pocket and a bump to your reputation."

Cassie folded her arms across her chest, creasing bright red material underneath. A smile never left her ruby lips, but the tone shifted abruptly. “Miss Ryan, I hope you’re not mistaking my easy-going personality for naivety. I - well, that is, the company - know exactly what elements of your image we do and don’t own. This isn’t a power-grab. Besides, I understand all-too-well how successful you are outside of competition. No doubt there’s a high powered team of lawyers ready to swoop in from your side at any time …”

She shook her head. “No, this isn’t about taking anything that’s rightfully yours. Only about maximising it to the benefit of both parties. That isn’t necessarily monetary; it’s personal. Mental. A happy champion is a profitable one. Or at least …

“ … A less-fucked-up one?” Cassie said with a laugh. Sweet and bright.  “Besides - as good at this as I am, and I must be if they’ve given me the challenge of, well, you … I’m no miracle worker. I leave that to the Lord and his good graces. My aim is to smooth out some of the rough edges of your life. Not reshape it.”

“I’ve got some more colourful metaphors about sunshine over rain if that swings it?” She asked, this time with a full-blown smirk.

Amber feigns a retreat, throwing her hands up theatrically.

"Oh, a religious one. Great. Fantastic even- you know, I always figured I'd get struck down for my sins but never thought I'd have my ashes getting vacuumed out of my own carpet." Amber commented luridly as she leaned further back into her chair.
"I can appreciate that you know how to use buzz words in context and that you take me for slightly less of an idiot as I no doubt come across as."

Clearing her throat, Amber pauses to allow the silence to swallow them whole while she reflexively half-smiles with narrowed eyes.

"If you'll allow me to be blunt- and if not, then might I suggest simply leaving, we both know that corporate doublespeak is for those not willingly throwing themselves in front of a bus every other week." Leaning in, Amber examined the woman as though hoping the outwardly optimistic demeanour had a hairline crack- anything that might prove she was more than the manifestation of a HR think tank, LSD fuelled brainstorm.
Perhaps the lack of distinguishable chinks Amber found in the armour was becoming far more concerning.

"Besides… this all just feels like a formality. You're here to tell me that this is just something that's happening and I'm just gonna go along with it cause otherwise I look like more of an asshole than usual. Right?"

Another pause.

"If you're gonna sit there and continue to bullshit me, at least maybe be honest about it."

Cassie pursed her lips and looked up at the featureless, porcelain-coloured ceiling plaster. “Let me be equally candid with you, Miss Ryan, and cut the bullshit neither of us really wants to hear. The company makes more in a week than you do in ten years and you earn more in a month than I’ll earn in my entire, working life. There’s definitely a mismatch here, a hierarchy, but I can assure you I’m at the bottom, looking up.

“I suppose if I do extraordinarily well with you I might see a bonus,” She continued with a shrug. “Make no mistake, though, that anything I see reflected in your willingness to be only ten miles from toeing the company line pales in insignificance compared to the commercial rewards you’ll see. I’d like to think I’m very good at my job, but I’m eminently replaceable. You’re a much rarer commodity. A somebody.”

She smiled, but her eyes didn’t light up the same. “They can terminate me tomorrow and find ten just-as-qualified replacements. You’re much harder to replace. Not impossible, mind you … But a lot harder. So you’re right, but not for the reasons you think.”

“If you don’t go along with it,” Cassie said, “You’ll look like an asshole for either making me look like I can’t do my job or just plain causing me to lose it. I don’t make the company money; you do. I just help you to do that.”

Cassie swung one leg over the other, tugging the hem of her scarlet skirt down. “In my humble experience, Miss Ryan, the Lord doesn’t always punish sinners directly. He’s a little more ingenuitive than that. A pastor of mine once said if you kill ‘em, they won’t learn nothin’ … Well, words to that effect. I think he meant better to punish those around the sinner, visit misery on loved ones and things. Karma, if you’ll pardon the religious ambiguity.”   

Her eyes found Amber’s for a long second. “I’d wager the very little I have to my name that even someone as destructive and unforgiving as you, Miss Ryan, has something they love. Or loved. Everyone has that sort of anchor.”

“Even hurricanes have a direction.”

Resting her elbows on the formica tabletop, Amber's smile grew into something harsher and more genuine. Caustic with meaning. A sudden honesty in the face of rising odds and an insurmountable sarcasm- the coincidences were uncanny. A different body housing a similar soul.

"Here's the thing…" The curl in Amber's lip gave her smile that acerbic splashback. "It's not about the finances, money is the root of all evil, no?
If I cared a moment for beautiful things, then we wouldn't be sitting here having this conversation."

Amber studied the woman across from her for a moment, the casualness in her body language a juxtaposition to the underlying determination to prove herself in her words. It was as though she wanted, needed perhaps, Amber's approval in the same way Amber needed to keep the world 5 miles out of the blast radius at all times.

"Maybe there would be more just like you- but I get the sense you aren't here cause of a short straw. I get the sense you're used to being collateral damage, that what might terrify others out of an opportunity is just an average Tuesday.
It isn't so much you like the challenge, the inevitable fall… but be damned if you don't like hanging out on the edge of the precipice tempting fate to do it'd worst."

Something resembling a soft chuckle emanates from the back of the redheads throat, accidental and far more significant because of it.

"Who we love… or have loved, becomes irrelevant in that case cause they know you're the one that will lose it all."

Cassie mulled the words over, pushing a cheek out with the edge of her tongue. She tapped her teeth loudly together. “There’s truth there, you’re right. God loves a trier, Miss Ryan - but he much prefers the martyr. So maybe I can do both; maybe won’t but still end up with a little of his grace for the effort.”

“We’re all just killing time until it kills us,” She said. “Like flowers in a vase, right?”

Suddenly, Cassie broke back into that smile. “Still, we can’t get too philosophical. This is Atlantic City, after all. Casinos, Concrete and Car Chases. So tell me, Miss Ryan …”

She leaned forward on the points of her elbows. “Are you going to make my average Tuesday?”

Flowers in a vase weren't quite the same as flowers on a dress. Somehow they'd wilted all the same. That roaring optimism was unhealthy, although Amber couldn't quite ascertain for whom, and the smile seemed to feel a little too… anything. Everything. Just… something.
Porcelain maybe. Painted on like a doll.

Amber cocked her head to the side slightly, the blue-green of her eyes shifting like the murky waters of the Boardwalk.

"Only if you're willing to accept martyrdom. Mine or yours. Doesn't seem fair otherwise."

“The Lord works in mysterious ways, just like you Miss Ryan,” Cassie mused. “Like I said before though - maybe unlike you - he loves a trier. I think we have an agreement.”

She patted her lap. “I’ll incrementally improve your life in some useful ways or let you ruin mine trying.”


Pages: 1 [2]